Archive of Our Own ^beta

Chapter Text

Eren let out a strangled squeak as he landed against the hard and dusty ground. The training field was originally meant to have soft dirt to make impact much less damaging but after years of use the soft dirt was packed into solid ground by heavy feet. Eren stretched his arm back to try and rub between his shoulder blades as he gave a glare to the girl across from him. Young maiden his ass. The girl's fists were as delicate as oak wood and her prowess with a sword rivaled most knights.
“I wasn’t ready! Rematch Mikasa!” The boy shouted with a sour look and blushed cheeks.
“Maybe if you paid more attention to Sir Keith you’d be able to beat me for once.” She deadpanned, her face stayed stoic while speaking but Eren could see a glimmer of mischief in her eyes. He sprang to his feet fast, skimming the dirt to grab at his wooden training sword to leap out at her in an attempt to surprise her. Mikasa only rolled her eyes, stepping out of the way smoothly, striking a fast smack to his back with the flat of her training sword.
Eren yet again let out a bark as he tried to hold in the stinging pain in his back landing in the dirt with dust filling the air around him.
“Your majesty!” A third voice called out. A boy of similar age to Erin and Mikasa ran out to the training field, two towels in hand. “Must you be so rash?” The blonde boy leaned down to pat the dirt and dust off Erens back and arms. Eren smacked away his hands lightly.
“I’m fine! Stop fawning over me!” He quipped.

“I’m not fawning, I'm doing my job, if you weren’t so rash I wouldn’t be doing this.” Armin grips his hand and pulls him up roughly. Eren staggered for a second trying to gain balance before steadying on both feet.

“You're mothering me. I already have one mother and I don't need another.” He patted the dust of himself avoiding Armins hands.

“Her majesty worries about you enough as it is, I’m just picking up the slack in her absence” Armin smiled at the young prince.

“Do you want to go again?” Mikasa crossed her arms with the smallest of smug smiles. Eren’s eyes narrowed defiantly bringing the wooden sword forward with both hands ready to strike.

“Bring it on!” He yelled dashing forward.

“Your majesty! Young master and lady! Lunch will be served shortly!” A maid announced to the three children from the edge of the training field. Her hands on her hips with a smile gracing her lips. She had watched over these three for many years now. Petra watched the children grow and learn with pride. Lady Mikasa, the niece of the head Knight of and Right of the King of Paradis, Kenny Ackerman. A prodigy in the ways of combat and war. Her instincts were sharp and her eyes showed something deep within her that wasn’t even found in most knights. There were high expectations for her and she reveled in it. Armin Arlert grew up unexpectedly, since the dawn of paradis the heir to the throne is given a Right. At birth they are put in the same crib to grow older and stronger together. Normally this position is given to the child of the King's Right. But Sir Kenny never sired any heirs and Mikasa being a young maiden the position fell to the grandson of the King's head advisor Duke Arlert. Armin was a kind boy, the polar opposite of the prince. He takes his role serious. He was determined to be everything the prince needed. His friend, confidant, and conscience. Normally he would be his protector but a knight the boy was not. But what he lacked in physical prowess he made up for in wit and cunning. The boy was a prodigy in his own right, assigned classes of art and war, strategy of the battlefield and politics. Though as of right now his skills were put more to use in getting the three of them out of trouble.
Lastly, her prince, Eren. Eren was hot headed and strong willed. At the tender age of 11 he is not yet the crowned prince. Not until he turns 12, but he has already shown a strong talent in leadership. The way he puts a smile on everyone’s face and burns a fire in their hearts when they think they have no sparks left. No he is not soft like his father the king, but has his will power and steadfastness.

Eren was the first to begin running across the field throwing his wooden sword to the side. Mikasa a close second picks up the pace and shoulders past him with ease causing Eren to give a short “Hey!”
Armin as usual took up the rear taking a moment to grab Eren fake sword and put it with the rest.
“Lady Petra, did you see me? I’ve gotten faster haven’t I!” Eren perched before her with sparkling eyes. She laughed out loud before putting a hand on his head.

“I don’t know if I would say faster, perhaps rasher?” She ruffled his hair. Eren let out an offended huff as Armin joined him at his side, Mikasa grabbed on to Petra’s arm hanging back to balance on her heels.

“Tell Eren he’ll never beat me! Maybe I should be king.” She gave a smug smile to the prince. Erens jaw dropped and looked at Petra with fiery eyes.

“Petra tell her she’s wrong!” Eren shouted, pulling at the maids' other arm. Petra gave a short laugh at the two on either side glaring at eachother.

“Well I don’t know about King my lady but you will be Queen.” She started with a sly smile. They both stopped their pulling, look at eachother, then looked back at her.

“What?” They said in unison. Eren let her arm go and put his hands on his hips.

“How is she going to be Queen when I’m going to be King?” He looked genuinely confused and Petra let out another laugh at his quizzical look. Armin joined her laughter, answering before she could.

“Grandfather said that you two are engaged.” He answered simply as Petra nodded. The two children again looked at each other and both gave the same look of disgust towards one another.

“Ew! That’s disgusting! I can’t marry Mikasa, she's like a man!” Eren put a hand over his mouth pretending to gag. Mikasa glared at him and crossed her arms over her chest.

“Well I could never marry a man who can’t beat me in a fight!” She shouted at him.

“What’s that supposed to mean!” Eren shouted back.

“Both of you quit shouting!” Petra her arms out between them. “You know better.” She scolded. Both children immediately shut their mouths but didn’t take their eyes off each other. “No matter, you have much growing up to do before you even begin thinking about marriage. Plenty of time to fall in love.” Her tone went from stern to teasing quite easily as Armin snickered. Eren let his tongue fall out of his mouth pretending to be sick, but not daring to say another word.

“How unbecoming of a Prince to make such faces.” A pinched voice pulled their attention away from each other. A woman stands at the entrance to the palace just beyond the training grounds. Her short honey hair laid flat on her head adorned in gold flower pins. Her dress satin and long clinging to her lithe frame in a light baby blue color. Her face was beautiful but her pale blue eyes were cold as she looked at the children before her. Behind her stood a young man, the spitting image of his mother. He looked down at the four over his glasses with the same look, same blue eyes and same blonde hair. His hair cut short with a well kept curl. His mother hid a sneer behind a fan and looked up to her much taller son. “Perhaps the young Prince needs to pay more attention to his etiquette lessons.” Her son's face didn’t move at her teasing, eyes never leaving Erens. Petra gave a courtesy to the two before speaking.

“Mistress Dina, Prince Zeke I am pleased by your return.” Petra said in a pleasant tone. Eren, ignoring the woman’s comment, let his face split into a wide smile.

“Zeke! I didn’t know you returned!” He shouted leaving his maid and two friends behind to run up to the young man. Zeke’s eyes turned from cold to playful walking down the steps with a steady swagger. The blonde opened his arms wide and caught Eren as the boy jumped out to him. He lifted him high into a hug.

“Well can’t a man surprise his own little brother before his birthday?” His voice filled with honey but Petra continued her stare looking uneasy. Zeke stared back at her through the two’s hug but quickly turned his attention back on Eren gently placing him on the ground and putting a hand on his head.

“Have you brought me a present?” Eren’s eyes shined at his older brother. Mikasa and Armin joined him at his sides looking up to Zeke with starry eyes.

Zeke Jaeger, the eldest son of King Grisha, the half-brother to Eren was everything a prince should be. He was handsome and strong, smart and cunning. His words could soothe the anguish and enthrall any wary knight. He was well loved and respected by the high court and celebrated by the people. But he was not the heir to the throne, and he knew this. For the longest time the King's wife Queen Carla could not conceive. Ill in her youth caused her many miscarriages and pain. Because of this the King’s court brought up the idea of a Mistress to do what the Queen could not. From what Petra's father told her this disgraced the Queen sending her into a depression for many years. Petra only being born a year before the King begrudgingly took his mistress; she did not witness the drama that ensued but heard much about it. Only 6 months after their union the consort conceived and 9 months later Prince Zeke was born and bestowed the title of future King.

But the unthinkable happened, the Queen conceived. At 8 years old Prince Zeke’s future title of crowned Prince was swept away for the son of a mistress can only hold the throne if there is no heir between the King and Queen. The kingdom celebrated Eren’s birth more than any Prince or Princess before them leaving Zeke in the dust.

Petra continued to stare at the sight before her. Prince Zeke has always doted on Eren the way any big brother should. Showering him with praise and gifts, playing along with his antics and childish pranks. But there was something in his stare. The smile on his lips never reached his eyes. The way his mother would belittle the Queen or Eren and Zeke would only weakly stop her, just enough to hold up appearances. But it was not her place, even as the Prince's head maid the Prince was not in danger therefore she could not intervene.

Zeke continued to smile wide as he pulled a rectangle box from his pocket. The box was covered in a green satin paper with a white bow and was soft to the boy's touch. Eren took it greedily and went to rip it open but looked up at his brother with pleading eyes. “Go ahead.” He nodded. Eren ripped the paper from the box and opened the lid. It held a smooth dagger, blade sharp and handle a well carved dark brown wood. Eren nearly squealed as he pulled it out a little too fast. Zeke reached out and grabbed the boy's arm to steady him with a laugh.
“Easy now can’t have you missing any fingers or else your maid may have my head.” His eyes met hers with a playful almost flirting glint. She gave a bored look and walked behind the young prince.

“My your majesty , what a gift for an 11 year old.” Her tone flat. Zeke chuckled as Eren showed it off to his young friends cutting through the air with a persisioned swipe.

“Come now lady Petra, he’ll be a man soon after his ceremony. He needs something close to his person to protect himself.”

“Will he now?” He cocked a hip. Zeke turned his attention to the other two children snapping his fingers behind him. A man the older prince's age stepped out from behind the shadows and Petra now noticed a third to their group. In the shadows of the door stood the Right of Prince Zeke, Porco Galliard. A young man shorter than the prince but equally handsome. His green eyes dulled as he looked out amongst the group. In his arms were two gifts held for the Prince.

“Your majesty.” Porco held out the gifts. Armin and Mikasa gasped as Zeke held one out to each.

“Don’t think I have forgotten you two.” He winked. Armin immediately ripped at his present. A deep blue wrapped around his revealing a beautiful leather tome nearly too heavy for the boy. He flipped it open to reveal a storybook of legends and historic events. Armin's eyes sparkled as he turned the fresh pages, the ink still fragrant. He held the book tightly to his chest and bowed deeply.

“Thank you, your majesty!” He nearly shouted. Zeke smiled.

“Anything for the brightest boy of our age.” Mikasa delicately picks at the edges of her own box curious as to what’s inside and much too bashful to rip it open as the other boys did. Her box was a soft red and long in length. She gave the older prince a hesitant eye and he gave an encouraging nod. She ripped it open and lifted to the lid to reveal a silver hilt for a sword but no blade attached to it. The hilt was polished to perfection, not gaudy like some knights but smooth and pristine. And the top is a deep blue sapphire. Its handle, a thick but plush leather. Mikasa looked at him confused.

“It’s beautiful, your majesty, but where is the blade?” She questioned.

“Ah, I'm glad you asked. You see you're a promising squire and you will accomplish many great things, but a knight is only as good as their weapon. Soon you and Eren will make your own blades. I thought I’d give you a head start with the hilt.” He kneeled down in front of her on one knee and gently took her hand. “My brother is a bit of a hot head, so I asked that you protect him alright?” He smiled kindly. Mikasa blushed a deep red that covered her ears and neck, while Eren on the other hand gaped, offended at his brother.

“I swear I’ll always protect Eren with my life!” She promised. Eren scoffed at her.

“I don’t need her protection, I can protect myself! And how come I didn’t get a hilt! I’m going to be a knight before Mikasa, just wait!” He yelled. Mikasa turned quickly to Eren, meeting him eye to eye.

“I wouldn’t have to protect you if you weren’t so rash!” She yelled back.

“I’m not rash, I'm quick thinking!” Now the two were nose to nose scowling at each other. “A King protects his people, he doesn't need to be protected because he’s the most powerful so no one would dare to hurt him!” Dina gave a cruel laugh behind them all.

“My my, how childish you are, my Prince. If you truly think that a King has no need for protection then you are truly in for a surprise.” She fanned herself casually.

“I like to think my son is just an optimistic Mistress Dina.” A graceful voice chimed in behind the entire group causing their attention to turn. Dina closed her fan with a snap and turned sharply. Her lips curled into a tight smile and she curtsied deeply.

“My Queen, what a delight it is to see you. I’m glad your health has returned to us on this beautiful day.” She stood back up at full height. Queen Carla shined like a polished golden Topaz gem. One would never know her ailment as she stood elegant and refined. While Dina had an aristocratic beauty to her Carla was a true Queen. The crown on her head sparkled in the sunlight as her deep brown hair trailed over her shoulder in a loose braid. Her dress the color of gold hugged and caressed her figure in a soft velvet. While her face looked stern her honey brown eyes were soft. She looked out to the crowd in front of her, eyes landing on her son. Her face softened into a gentle smile as she held her hand out to the children.

“Come, we have lessons to attend after lunch.” Eren felt the tension between the two women and looked up to his brother, who in return gave an awkward smile and shrug.

“Will you tell me about your travels at dinner?” He asked. Zeke patted him on the shoulder and nudged him towards the Queen.

“Of course, go on now your mother is waiting.” Eren nodded and took a hold of the Queen's still outstretched hand with a smile, Armin and Mikasa following behind. Petra stood back for a moment, eyes never leaving the Mistress and Prince. Zeke turned and met her eye, cocking a brow and giving yet another flirtatious smile threw heavily lidded eyes.

“Lady Petra.” He simply stated before taking his mothers elbow and turning her away to continue their walk. Petra watched them walk by, once gone she followed to catch up with her Prince.

-

Eren let out a bored sigh as Count Ksaver continued on with his lesson. Eren leaned back in his comfortable chair to look out the window. In the sky he saw what looked to be a robin perched on an old birch tree just outside but as his interest grew in the bird it fluttered its wings and took off. Oh how he wished he could fly. He could hear Armin’s quill scribbling fade into the background as images of grand white wings filled his back. He imagined bursting through the window. What must the wind feel to someone with wings? Definitely not mundane like a human, he bet there was a burst of excitement, a realization that yes this is the perfect wind to fly. He’d glide through the air, no need for boring history lessons or political essays. Yes he’d fly through the clouds free as can be.

“Your Majesty, are you listening?” The Count's voice cut through his daydreaming.

“Um what?” Eren blinked trying to think back to his question. Ksaver shook his head and readjusted his glasses back up the bridge of his nose.

“Really your Majesty, you must pay attention.” He scolded. Eren rolled his eyes and leaned back in his chair.

“Why do I need to know about some silly old war? It’s not going to change anything when I’m King!” Eren’s chair slammed back down to its proper balance. Ksaver clicked his tongue at the Prince.

“Your Majesty, I’m very disappointed. The peace treaty between Marley and Paradis is one of your fathers most shining achievements. He single handedly ended a 150 year war at just 25. How could you not want to learn this? It is a legacy that he passes down to you, the reason you enjoy the very peace that you take advantage of.” The Count continued his lecture. “If this is the attitude of the future King then Paradis is in for a world of trouble.” Eren let out another sigh. What does he care? The Marlians wouldn’t dare to go against Paradis again!

“They lost the war! They would be fools to go up against us!” Eren quipped. The count let out an impatient breath and took his glasses off, bringing them down to his waist to clean them with a handkerchief.

“Is that truly what you think?” He stared at the boy. Armin looked at Eren confused. Eren crossed his arms to further prove his defiance.

“Prince Eren, Marley did not ‘lose’ the war,” he put in finger quotes. “A peace treaty was signed.” Ksaver reached back behind his chalk board to one of the many bookshelves that filled the lessons room. Pulling a heavy tome out and flipping the pages. Finding the page that held a copy of the official treaty and setting it on the desk of the princes.

“This is the official treaty, signed by both Kings. King Jaeger of Paradis, and King Braun of Marley. You’d do well to memorize it because as the soon to be crowned Prince, there will be many times you must visit Marley, and you will have many rules to follow.” Ksaver fixed his glasses back on his face and turned to the chalk board and began to erase it. “Boys, this is my assignment to you. Study the treaty and I want you both to come up with five reasons as to why the treaty is important. Is that understood?” Armin nodded obediently and scooted his chair over to Eren’s desk. Eren let out one last sigh.

“Yes sir.” He pulled the book closer to him to skim it. The Count left the room with a gentle smile saying he had errands to attend too and that if they promise to spend the next hour doing this lessons will be over early.

“I trust you’ll keep the Prince's attention, Lord Armin?” Ksaver asked from the doorway.

“Yes sir, I will.” Armin smiled.

“Good man.” The count said before taking his leave.

“This is so stupid. Why can’t I go back out to Sir Keith and continue my knight training?” Eren groaned, leaning back in his chair. Armin gave an impatient sigh and took the book from Eren’s desk to balance in his lap.

“Because we were given an assignment and I don’t want to get in trouble again because you decided to slack off. This is important, Eren.” Armin chided. The Prince groaned again and rolled his head to the side looking out the window to the old birch tree, no birds in sight.

“Fine, but only if we can go out and see if the knights can spar with us afterwards.” Eren rolled his head back the other direction towards Armin. Armin smiled and let out a breath of defeat.

“Alright, fine it’s a deal.” He held the book straight now. “The year was 1024, nearly a hundred and seventy years ago the King of Paradis became greedy and sought to covet the neighboring Kingdoms around him. He conquered the north and to the east easily. Within 20 years they were his. His people through his reign saw nothing but bloodshed and victorious battle. But Marley to the west was strong and rivaled in power to Paradis. The King saw this as an affront to his power. So he declared war on the old kingdom. A war that dragged on for 150 years. After the greedy King died his son took on the war to continue his father's legacy, his son after him, then his son King Grisha Jaeger. But King Grisha was different, he was not greedy. He was weary of his fathers determination to have Marley, realizing that at this point it was to have it just to complete some old King's dream. Grisha spoke out against his father vowing to end the war. His father scoffed at his saying he was young and had no idea of the taste of victory. That once he had it he would realize the honor that they are fighting for. Grisha was crowned King at 16, his father tragically dying in battle. And so King Grisha began his plan. With the help of his Right, his Queen, and a handful of knights, they traveled throughout the lands of Paradis and Marley. They met with every advisor, every clergy, every town leader. He made and kept every promise creating the treaty that still stands to this day. At 25 King Grisha met with King Braun, a fearsome man who just like King Grisha was sick of grudges held by old men. And so as an act of peace King Braun gifted King Grisha the hand of the consort Dina Fritz, a duchess belonging to one of their oldest families, to join their kingdoms. Thus bringing forth the supposed first heir to the throne Zeke Jeager.” Armin took a deep breath after his heavy reading. Eren with an elbow propped on the desk holding his head in his hand looked bored.

“Yeah but he’s not going to be the King I am.” Eren shifted to cross his arms over his chest and lean back in the leather chair.

“Yes, but before you were born it was originally going to be Prince Zeke.” Armin answered.

“Yea well it’s me now so he doesn’t have to worry about it.” Eren smiled. Armin glanced at him with a pensive look, letting a few seconds pass before he opened his mouth to speak.

“Does that ever worry you?” He asked carefully.

“What? Why would I be worried?” Eren cocked his head to the side looking at his friend.

“Well if I were his majesty I’d be furious. To be born and bred for the highest of honors just for it to be taken away before I even had a chance to prove myself? It seems cruel…” he looked off to the side pondering what he had said for a moment.

“Yeah but Zeke isn’t like that. He knows that it has to be me and not him. It’s not my fault I was born to the Queen. And it’s not his fault to be born to Lady Dina. So no hard feelings? Besides, when I’m King Zeke will help me.” Eren smiled. “We’re brothers it doesn’t matter if my title is King, I’ll always listen to what he has to say. When I’m crowned I plan on making him my head advisor.” Now looking smug at his decision Armin chuckled.

“You're right, Prince Zeke is smart, it’ll be good to have him by your side.”

“You will be too right Armin?”

“What?”

“You’ll always be by my side? Like Sir Kenny and father?” Eren’s green eyes shined bright as he met Armin’s deep blue. Armin gave a look of shock at his question.

“Of course! Always!” He shouted back, shooting up straight, clutching the book to his chest. “Wherever you go I’ll follow you, your majesty!” His earnest eyes wide and steadfast. Eren smiled and held his arm out extending a pinky finger.

“Swear to it. Swear you’ll always follow me?” Armin watched the young Prince's eyes shifting back and forth between them then looking at the extended digit. Armin smiled with a look of determination.

“Always.” He swore hooking pinkies together. “Besides, how will you get yourself out of trouble if I’m not there?” He laughed. Eren pushed Armin’s shoulder to playfully, standing up to full height and pushed in his chair.

“Well then you better keep your eyes peeled, the days still young.”

Chapter Text

“Brother what was Hizaru like?” Eren asked with wide eyes at his brother. The two sat at an impressively large red wood table, lined with the softest of silk running from one end to the other, filled with delicious food. Eren, as usual, filled his plate to the brim with steak and sausage. At one point Sir Kenny had told him that he was as big as he was because he ate a full plate of meat every night. Armin suspected that he had just told him that so he’d stop annoying his mother by playing with his food. The blonde stood behind Eren patiently as did Kenny and Porco stood behind their respective royals.

“It was beautiful, gorgeous mountains, and delicious food. I’d like to go back some day.” When done Zeke took a drink from his glass and swallowed quickly to continue. “Perhaps with the King's permission I could take you on my next journey.” He looked up at the head of the table which sat the King and Queen. Grisha was a man of few words usually allowing his wife to do the talking. Seen as a stern man with heavy morals. The Queen on the other hand held an air of welcome, as though the lowest peasant may speak and have tea with her. The King looked up from the parchment he was looking over and frowned at his eldest son.

“Eren is much too young for those types of travels. Perhaps in a few years when he’s proven himself.” He rolled the paper into a scroll and handed it behind him to his Right. Eren huffed loudly, crossing his arms in protest.

“Father! I’m 12 next week! I’ll be crown Prince soon. When am I going to have real responsibility and not just training and lessons?” Grisha eyed his son with an impassive look and Carla scolded him before the King could get a word out.

“Eren, do not raise your voice at the dinner table. You are a prince, you must act like one.” She gave a pointed finger.

“But I have done nothing worthy! How am I to prove myself if all I do all day is swing a wooden sword and write history essays!” Armin eyed the Prince warily knowing that this was not the time to raise his voice. He tried to soothe his friend with a hand on his shoulder and leaned down close to his ear.

“Eren perhaps-“ he was cut off quickly. Carla squinted her eyes at the youngest Prince and straightened her back.

“Eren you will have your chance, right now is the time to learn.”

“But Zeke traveled to Marley when he was 11! I’ve never left the castle!”

“Eren I went with father , which was completely different.” Zeke tried to interject but Carla continued to talk.

“Prince Zeke went with your father to observe a festival celebrating the treaty. It took years for him to take on responsibility, please be reasonable.” She tried to explain.

“It’s not fair! You just don’t believe in me! None of you care!” Eren slammed his hands on the wood table causing his glass to knock over spilling his drink onto the silk runner.

“Eren.” He fathers voice rang through the dinning hall and Eren visibly shrunk. Sheepishly he hung his head low, refusing to meet the King's gaze.

“You may return to your room now.” Grisha spoke calmly.

“But I-“

“Now.” Eren finally looked to his father daring to win the staring contest but looked away quickly in defeat. He made one last ditch effort looking to his brother for some kind of defense but Zeke gave a sympathetic look. Eren's cheeks burned red as he hastily pulled himself away from the table, wooden legs scratching across the floor. He heard a heavy sigh as he stomped away, Armin on his tail, but did not look back.

“Well that went well.” Which was the last thing he heard as Sir Kenny finally spoke up.

-

Eren whipped the door to his chamber open, storming up to his four poster bed and giving it a swift kick. Immediately regretting it as he hissed, grabbing at his foot and hopping on one leg. The room revealed three parts to it. An overly large bed but too big for a child, a seating area with large plush couches and armchairs with a dark stone hearth with a fire already going. Lastly, a private bathroom for just the prince.
“Dammit ow!” Armin closed the door behind them and walked towards the fireplace. He grabbed the copper tea kettle, bringing it over to the bucket of water in the corner of the room beginning to fill it.

“You know if you didn’t lose your temper so easily they might actually listen to you.” Armin placed the lid over the kettle and hung it on the trammel. Eren gave a glare from across the room and flung himself on the fluffy bed wrinkling the soft green comforter.

“They won’t listen anyways, it's unfair! How am I supposed to be King if they keep treating me like a child!” He shouted, crossing his arms and rolling to the side to look at his friend. “It feels like no one believes in me. They just give all the work that I should be doing to Zeke because he’s the perfect son.” He said in air quotes. Armin chuckled.

“He’s not the perfect son, he's just older. You’ll have your chance, your majesty.” Armin adjusted the trammels height and started gathering two cups. “You shouldn’t have raised your voice like that, you should apologize to the Queen.” Eren scoffed.

“Like mother would listen she doesn’t get it…” Eren sat up on his bed bringing his knees to his chest. “You don’t get it either, Armin. You’ve already proven yourself. Everyone’s heard of you, you’ve sat in on court and political hearings. Even lead speeches! Mikasa has entered and won multiple tournaments! She’s at the top of the class with all squires in Paradis! What have I done? Taking lessons in the proper way to hold my cup,” he mimicked holding a tea cup with his pinky out. “And the proper way to sit,” he straightened his back and rolled his shoulders to perfection. “And how to duel with a wooden sword! I’m not even allowed to enter the tournaments just watch!” He let out one final dejected breath and threw himself backwards onto the bed. “I just want to show them all that I deserve this.”

Armin stoked the fire listening to the Prince's frustrations. He knew all this to be true. At his age he should have at least been delegated speeches and opening ceremonies for tournaments. But he was held away in the castle walls never going beyond the gates. Mikasa often went out with her uncle on small missions seeing much of Paradis, even Armin had been to the neighboring towns. But Eren was forbidden to leave. He assumed it was because of his mothers smothering side, worried for her miracle child’s safety.

“I wish I knew what to say to Eren, but lashing out at them isn’t going to prove that you're ready for responsibility.” The kettle whistled loudly, turning his attention to the fireplace listening as he grabbed his with a gloved hand and began to pour into the cups. Eren grabbed a pillow rolling on his side turned away from the blonde clutching it to his chest.

“It’s just not fair…” he nearly whispered. Armin stirred sugar into the tea and brought a cup over to the Prince.

“You going to cry?” Armin asked, not trying to mock but asking in earnest.

“No!” Eren shouted into his pillow. The blonde sighed sitting on the bed placing the tea on his bedside table.

“I know you feel like no one believes in you, but I do.”

“You're only saying that because you have too.” Eren’s voice is still muffled. Armin chuckled.

“When have I ever lied to you?” Eren stayed silent. “I know it’s hard when you want to prove yourself, you desperately want to be like your brother, you want to be a great King like your father, and you want to show your mother that you're not a child anymore. You have an entire country to prove that you're worthy of the crown. But most of all you have to prove it to yourself. I don’t envy you at all. But if anyone can do it it’s you. One thing you're better at than all of us, Mikasa included, is your the most stubborn person I know. That has to count for something.” Armin placed a comforting hand on his shoulder. Eren rolled over, pillow still clutched to his chest with red eyes.

“See I knew you were crying. You're such a cry baby.” Armin teased crossing his legs under him and leaned back on his palms.

“Shutup!” Eren smacked him with his pillow earning a laugh from Armin. The were interrupted by a knock at the door and they stilled looking at one another then looking back at the door.

“Come in.” Eren commanded. Creaking the door open revealed King Grisha now in more casual clothes. He wore a light gray tunic over black trousers, his long brown hair pulled back into a low ponytail, his glasses sitting comfortably low on the bridge of his nose. Eren glanced at his fathers arms, old faded scars nicked across his skin. Old battle wounds from another life.

“May we speak Eren?” His father’s gentle tone inquired. Eren’s eye snapped up to his fathers.

“I guess…” he mumbled.

“Armin your grandfather was looking for you, perhaps you should find him.” Armin stood up from the bed and bowed deeply to the King.

“Yes your majesty.” He genuflected. Grisha smiled at the boy and patted his head as he walked past. Armin gave a reassuring smile to Eren before closing the door.

Grisha sat down next to Eren on his bed smoothing out the wrinkles as he sat. Eren rolled from his side onto his back, pillow laying on the floor from him and Armin’s antics. The two sat quietly for a moment neither knowing quite what to say.

“I think you should apologize to your mother.” Grisha spoke first. Eren nodded weakly.

“Okay…”

“And perhaps I can speak to her about you taking on more duties.”

“Okay…”

“I was thinking…” Grisha took his glasses off holding them with both hands in his lap. “When Zeke was around your age I took him on a hunt. Just him and I. No Rights, no knights, no squires. Maybe you and I could do that?” Eren sat up fast crawling across the bed over to his father.

“You mean it?” He nearly shouted. “Outside the castle?” Eren’s eyes bored into his father's green matching his own. Grisha smiled and put a hand on Eren’s head.

“Outside the castle. It’s a popular hunting ground for the nobles and this time of year the deer should be out and about. Would you like that?” He asked, putting his glasses back on. Eren bounced, pumping a fist into the air excitedly.

“Are you kidding? Of course! Thank you father!” He flung himself into the King's arms, locking behind his neck. Grisha laughed out loud clasping Eren around his waist to reciprocate the hug.

“I can’t wait to use a bow! I’ve been practicing and I think I’m almost as good as Mikasa!”

“Are you now? Well you’ll have to show me. Your birthday is next week on Thursday. I’ll have Kenny move around my schedule so we can leave Saturday.” Eren was nearly vibrating from excitement.

-

“No! I can’t agree to this Grisha! Why would you not consult me?” Queen Carla paced back and forth in their shared bedchamber. Her face was bright red and she spun towards her husband. “Did you once stop and think that maybe he isn’t ready?” She put her hands on her hips.

“Carla my love,” Grisha rubbed his eyes tiredly, setting his book in his lap, sitting comfortably in an oversized armchair. “The boy is almost 12, by the time I was his age I was assisting my father on the battlefield.”

“But he’s not you!” She shouted marching forward to stand directly in front of her. “He’s not like you or like Zeke, or Mikasa, or Kenny. He doesn’t think things through, he’s stubborn, he’s not patient.” He sighed while watching her work herself up.

“Love please,” he grabbed her hand and gently pulled the Queen into his lap, cradling her around the waist. She laid her head on his shoulder looking up at him. “Eren is something neither one of us will ever understand. I think that’s the curse of all parents. I know my father didn’t. But I do know what he’s feeling. A King's shadow is a large one to fill. He’s desperate to prove himself and we haven’t exactly given him much opportunity too.” Carla looked away with a look of worry. “It’s not like I’m bringing him into a battle. It's just a hunting trip, we’ll leave at dawn and be back by sunset.” He reassured.

“Why can’t you atleast bring Kenny.” She asked with pleading eyes, the very same look his son did with expertise. Now he knew where he got it from.

“How about this? I’ll make it a son's trip. I’ll bring Zeke. Will that satisfy you?” Carla looked at him pensively thinking over the offer and finally after a minute she sighed.

“Fine alright. I agree.” He soothingly rubbed the length of her back pecking a kiss on her cheek.

“It’ll be safe. I've been to the hunting grounds hundreds of times.” He reassured. Carla turned her head to look out the window, a crow sat on the branch just outside their window preening at itself.

“It will be fine, it will all be fine.” She told herself.

-

Zeke stroked his well manicured beard absentmindedly while looking over a parchment at his personal studies desk. The candle light flickered slightly as a man stood just beyond the light in the doorway.

“This Saturday you say?” He asked. Porco nodded his head in confirmation, crossing his arms over his chest.

“Apparently it’s the hunting ground near Stohess. Just you, the King, and the young Prince.” He spoke calmly, eyes looking bored.

“Interesting. It's been quite awhile. No Rights?”

“No, Kenny told me that he specifically said no Rights. Just you three.” Zeke laid his quill flat on the desk and interlocked his fingers, leaning on his elbows.

“This could work in our favor. What do you think, old friend?” He turned his chair, the scrape of wood filling the study. Porco tilted his head, eyes focusing on his Prince.

“I think it’s a little on the nose don’t you think? People may be suspicious of you.” The right crossed his ankles and leaned against the wall now putting his hands in his pockets. Zeke chuckled.

“I’m not worried about that. I’m favored by the people and the court. It would be hitting two birds with one stone, an opportunity like this won’t come again.” Porco shrugged.

“What about the Queen?”

“What about her?” Zeke asks.

“She doesn't trust you, or your mother. What will stop her from blaming you?”

“My dear step mother is a frail woman whose health has a tendency to fail at the most stressful of times. We must remember to have sympathy for her Master Porco.” Zeke gave a sly smile to his Right. Porco allowed his lips to curl in the slightest of smiles.

“Will you complete this for me? Can I entrust this task to you Porco.” Zeke asked with serious eyes. Porco only stood straight and got down on one knee in a bow.

“Anything my Prince. Leave it to me.”

“Good,” he leaned back lazily in his chair. “What a good day this has turned out to be.”

-

“You know my cousin was supposed to be your Right Eren.” Mikasa said out of nowhere hands busy polishing one of the knight's shields. Erin looks at her curiously.

“Really? Why wasn’t he?” He asked, now distracted from his own polishing.

“Uncle said that he was a little too old to begin as your right, and Armin had just been born a few months before you so he was the next logical choice I guess.” Armin listened quietly continuing his own polishing.

“What was your cousin's name? I thought Sur Kenny only had a niece”

“I’m not sure, Uncle doesn’t like talking about him. Apparently they had a falling out.”

“What about?” Eren continued to question the girl now completely drawn into the mystery.

“He didn’t tell me much when I asked,” she looked up thoughtfully. “But apparently he refused to become a knight.” She shrugged and continued to polish.

“Hm weird. I couldn’t imagine not wanting to be a knight.” Eren tossed the cloth he was using to polish aside and flopped backwards into the dusty ground arms spread out wide. “Being a knight is the highest honor, a hero! Who would refuse that?” Armin’s voice cut through.

“I didn’t.” He looked at him. “And I turned out pretty good.” Armin’s stern face cracked into a smile. Eren smiled back.

“Yeah but you're different, your big brain makes it so you don’t need to be a knight. I’ll protect you and you make the plans.” Eren continued to smile. Mikasa smirked.

“And who’ll protect you?” She asked with a smug look. Eren huffed at her.

“Me of course! I don’t need anyone to protect me!” She laughed in his face.

“Ha! That’s funny. Maybe if you were attacked by a frog you’d be safe, or a bunny… maybe.” She looked happy with her insult. Eren gaped at her insults.

“How dare you!” Eren sprung to his feet with ease lunging at the girl. Mikasa let out a surprised yelp at the move, unable to dodge in time. The two wrestled for a bit, Mikasa pressing her hand against his cheek, Eren attempting to pin her hands down.

“Who’s…tougher…now!” He gave one last surge of strength pinning her arms down. He huffed out of breath smiling triumphantly.

“I wouldn’t do that.” Armin chimed in, not even sparing them a glance. Eren turned his attention to the blonde. Taking her chance Mikasa wrapped her legs around the Prince's waist, threw her still trapped hands upward causing Eren to crush down on top of her. Mikasa pushed her hips up making Eren further lose his balance, easily falling over to the side giving her further chance to out strength the boy now switching their positions. Mikasa herself now out of breath and Eren felt a deep blush creep from his neck to his ears.

“I win.” She let his wrists go sitting up straight still straddling his waist.

“Fine, fine! You made your point now get off your fat!” He shouted trying to keep his voice even. Mikasa glared at him viciously. She sat up as if she were about to get off of him but quickly allowed herself to sit back down as hard as she could, forcing a “Oomph!” Out of Eren’s mouth.

“Now what do we have here?” A deep voice called out behind the three children. They all immediately stiffened, Mikasa quickly getting off of Eren scrambling to get back to her polishing. Eren looked up to an aged upside down face. His bald head seemed to glisten in the sunshine. His eyes sunken and battle worn.

“Sir Keith!” Eren saluted fist pounding into his chest still laying down.

“I knew you two would come around eventually, maybe that wedding will be closer than we thought.” He joked walking a wide berth around the children. Eren gave a choking sound and Mikasa nearly squeaked.

“No way! I’m not getting married!” Eren barked, finally sitting up. Sir Keith threw his head back in laughter.

“So you say your majesty!” He held his arms behind his back taking a seat on a bench near the children. The four sat in relative silence save for light squeaking of polish on metal. Eren looked over his shoulder quizzically watching the knight look up at the sky. Eren looked up to where he was looking, spotting a bird fly in a circle overhead.

“Sir…”

“Yes my Prince?” He answered.

“May I ask what you think of my brother?” Eren looked at his reflection in the shield. Searching in his image for similarities in his face to his older brother. The two had different hair and eyes. The older Prince definitely took after their father while Eren took more after his own mother. But he has it in their nose and chin. Strong and defined.

“Why do you ask Eren?” Shadis asked, looking at the boy through his reflection.

“I don’t know…just wondering.” Eren broke eye contact. The knight looked up again thinking.

“Your brother is strong, very strong. Very proficient with a sword, even better with a bow. He’s smart, too smart if you ask me. Since he was young he excelled at everything I threw at him. One of my best students I’d say.” He listed off with ease. Eren’s shoulders deflated at this. Of course, perfect at everything. “But,” Keith continued. “He’s a terribly sore loser.”

“What?” Eren turned his head towards the knight. Keith smiled.

“Zeke, while an impressive combatant and strategist, is much like a child who loses their favorite game at times. And he does even worse with failure. Thats where your different my Prince.”

“What are you saying I’m a failure?” Eren pouted with furrowed brows. Keith laughed.

“No, not at all. In fact I think it’s a valuable trait. I can never trust a man who’s only tasted victory. He’ll never know hardship or how to be creative in the face of danger. Now a man who only knows failure but continues on? That's a man I want at my side.” He said confidently.

“I’m like that?” Eren asked with wide eyes.

“Yes you are. No matter how many times Mikasa beats you in a fight, or Armin outsmarts you. You get right back up. That is something Zeke will never know how to do.” Eren smiled back with a determined look. He is meant to be King, he will be King. He looked back up at the sky watching the bird who continues to circle the sky. The image of wings sprouting from his back. But this time the wings were large, large enough to cover his whole kingdom.

Chapter Text

Eren was nearly bouncing off the walls Saturday morning. He opened his eyes around 645 am after a night of tossing and turning from excitement. The minute light started to filter into his room he flung the sheets off his body and padded barefoot across the stone floors. Snapping open his armoire filled to the brim with clothes of the highest quality. He scanned through trying to find something his mother wouldn’t kill him for dirtying. His training clothes would make him stick out like a sore thumb. His father made sure Eren understood that this was to be under the radar and to dress down. So wearing his squire clothes with the royal emblem embroidered on the chest was a dead give away. He gave an impatient sigh realizing for the first time that none of his clothes gave regular person.

Still not bothering with slippers, he rushed out of his room and down the hall. Armin’s room being only on the other end of the tower made it convenient for late night talks and in this case, a desperate need for a new wardrobe. Petra was busy filling the oil in the lamp sconces along the tower's walls. She did not see, but felt a breeze zoom past her causing her skirt to swish along. Looking behind her she saw her young Prince running barefoot in nothing but his long night shirt.

“Your majesty! Please put some slippers on, it’s much too cold!” She called out to him.

“I will!” He shouted, voice bouncing off the walls. She smiled, shaking her head returning back to her chores.

Eren banged on his friend's door with double fists before bursting in. Armin sprang up, golden hair sticking up at odd ends and eyes wide from the sudden intrusion clutching his chest.

“Eren what are you doing! You scared me half to death!” He shouted. Eren only ignored him making a bee line for the boys armoire flinging it open.

“I need to borrow some of your clothes. A tunic at least.” He answered, head buried in the clothes. Armin rested his head sleepily on his hand propped on his knee.

“Oh please, your majesty, help yourself.” Armin drawled sarcastically.

“I will thank you.” Eren didn’t even spare the sarcasm a second glance. Armin rolled his eyes, flipping the blanket of his person to swing his legs over his bed. Armin’s room in stark contrast to Eren’s was like a museum. Rows of books and precious art pieces and paintings. Immaculately clean with everything in its proper place. Compared to Eren’s room that his mother refers to as a pigsty, which it truly was not thanks to the maid's consistent cleaning. But god forbid they stopped and actually allowed Eren to make a real mess.

Armin slipped into his slippers and grabbed his robe off a hook on the wall near his bed stand. He walked over to Eren, rubbing the sleep from his eyes stifling a yawn.

“Why do you need my clothes? You're also taller than me, they won’t fit right.” He tied the robe tight around his waist.

“I need a more casual outfit for the hunt today. All of mine just scream gold, but you have some that call less attention.” Armin shot an eyebrow up and gawked at the prince.

“Did you just call me poor? You realize I get paid to be your lackey?” Armin crossed his arms.

“Do you? How much?” Eren looked back holding a muted green long sleeved tunic with ties at the front.

“100 gold a week. Although I should ask for a raise, it’s a lot of work babysitting you.”

“It’s a lot of work babysitting you.” Eren mimicked Armin childishly giving him a high pitched nasally voice. Armin rolled his eyes and joined his Prince at the wardrobe.

“Here, try this.” He pulled out a brown long sleeved jacket to match with the green tunic. “This will match well. Just because you're dressing like a peasant doesn’t mean you can’t match.”

“I’m not trying to dress like a peasant.” He pulled a pair of brown trousers up his legs buttoning them up, afterwards discarding his nightshirt to the side. Armin leaned down and picked it up to carry over to his dirty clothes basket. “Father told me to dress down for this because we’re going incognito. And all my clothes are too fancy, I’d be spotted easily. I know that when you go into town you dress down so I knew you’d have something.” He pulled the shirt over his head, drawing his arms through the sleeves. The trousers fit a bit snug around the hips and were a bit short on the legs but they fit comfortably enough. The tunic was baggy as is so it fit well with Erens young build.

“This whole idea makes me nervous. This is your first trip outside and it feels strange not to be there with you. What if something happens?” The blonde gave Eren a wary eye. Eren smiled and put a reassuring hand on his shoulder.

“Hey, don’t worry so much. I’ll be with father and Zeke. Two of the strongest knights we know. Besides I’m sure Sir Kenny and Porco will be around somewhere in the background there’s no way they wouldn’t come along. Sir Kenny alone is all we’d need and there’s no way he’d leave us alone.” Armin stared at his friend matching his gaze and took in his words. Finally he let out a breath and smiled back.

“You're right, I don’t mean to doubt the Prince or the King. It’s my job to worry, sorry.” He apologized in earnest, grabbing the rest of Eren’s discarded clothes to dispose of. Eren adjusted the clothing to sit more comfortably on his skin and slipped on a pair of leather boots. Looking at himself in the mirror he was satisfied. He looked like a normal boy. There was a knock at the door pulling the boy's attention away from Eren’s new outfit.

Lady Petra entered before Armin could answer. “My Lord if you're up I’ll strip your bed-“ her eyes snapped to the Prince giving a double take. “Your majesty, what are you wearing?” She asked with an exasperated tone balancing an empty wicker basket on her hip.

“Eren has to look poor on the King's orders, some kind of punishment.” Armin examined his cuticles bordley. Eren snapped the blonde barking at him.

“Shut Up! No it’s not!” He smacked his shoulder. Armin gasped out at the impact and rubbed the abused spot. “I’m going hunting with father and Zeke and they told me to dress down today, so I’m borrowing Armin’s clothes because mine are too fancy.” He explained, still glaring at his friend.

“Ahhh, I see.” Petra walked over to Armin’s bed beginning to strip the sheets. “So you are allowed to leave the castle then?”

“Yep, we’re going to the Beast’s Forrest near Stohess.” Eren took a seat in Armin’s deep blue tête-a-tête loveseat continuing to explain. “It’ll just be father, Zeke, and I. Father said this is a great time of year for deer, we may even see a bear!” He was nearly bouncing from excitement. Petra looked over her shoulder with a bundle of gray sheets in her arms.

“No knights will be there?” She asked her brows furrowing slightly. The King never went anywhere without a group of knights.

“Nope! We don’t need any! Although I’m sure Sir Kenny will be around somewhere.” Petra visibly relaxed her tensed shoulders at hearing the King's Right would be around.

“Well I hope the trip is as fun as it sounds, your majesty.” She smiled, setting the now full basket down and walking over to the Prince. She lifted her hands, grabbing the Prince's face between her fingers. Eren leaned into the cool touch of her soft hands looking up at her with a wide smile.

“I want you to be good for your father, I want you to be good for your brother. You must listen to everything they say. It may be a simple hunting trip but it can still be dangerous. Can you promise me this Eren?” She looked him in the eyes with a stern but soft look. Eren hooked his hands on her wrist and squeezed gently.

“I promise I’ll behave. I don’t know why everyone’s so worried.” His smile never faltered. The maid let her arms fall at her side and gave a side eye to Armin. “Am I missing something here?” Eren crossed his arms. The two continued to look at eachother, Armin spoke first.

“Your majesty, you understand why the royal family has so many knights guarding them?” He asked. Eren rolled his eyes.

“Of course we’re royalty so we have to be protected from enemies. The King is important so people may try to hurt him. Of course I know why. But this is different. We’re going undercover so no one will recognize us. Father and Zeke are strong knights, and I’m a squire! So even if someone recognizes us and wants to try and hurt us we’ll have our weapons so we’ll be fine.” Eren explained very matter of factly. Petra shifted a hip picking up the basket.

“Your majesty, there’s many things that can happen beyond even just a bandit coming through. We just worry about it is all. You are the future of Paradis, the heir to the throne. Honestly even beyond just your title. I have watched over you since I was 15. Since you were just little boys. I care for you both dearly, Lady Mikasa as well.” She put a hand under Eren’s chin, lifting it so they were eye to eye. “If anything were to happen to you, I don’t know what I would do with myself.” The look she gave twisted Eren’s heart. He knew her words to be true. Lady Petra had been like an older sister to them since day one. Tending to every care, healing every scraped knee, holding them through every nightmare. He knew she loved them deeply and appreciated it. But at times he felt the same way towards her that he did his mother.

Smothered.

He was sick of the smothering. It shouldn’t have taken him this long to leave the castle as is. He shouldn’t need a full brigade just to go hunting. It shouldn’t be such a big deal to go without the Rights. He just wanted a day with his father and brother without everyone making such a fuss. Was that too much to ask?

Petra forced a smile and made her way towards the bedroom door. “You find me when you’ve returned and I’ll make some apple tarts alright?” Eren brightened up, nodding his head.

“I will Lady Petra.”

-

Eren lifted a foot from the wooden step stool into the stirrup of his horse's saddle. Sawney was a young and stubborn Hanoverian stallion. Eren loved him deeply, a gift on his 9th birthday from his father. The two read each other well and did not give into one or the other's stubbornness. Eren patted along his strong neck, Sawney in response reared in long thick neck to the side to try and playfully nip at the Prince. Eren got his fingers out of the way just in time and laughed, pushing the horse's head away causing it to give a shake to his mane.

“Careful now, he may take a few fingers if you're not paying attention.” Zeke trotted beside his younger brother giving Sawney a hefty pat on the neck.

“No he won’t, cus he knows I’ll bite back.” Eren joked. Zeke laughed, scruffing the young boy's hair causing Eren to bat his hands away. The older Prince was dressed similarly to his younger brother. A white buttoned tunic with black trousers tucked into dark brown leather boots. His brother was never the type to dress lavishly as it was, but he definitely was forgettable like this. Even swapping his normal gold round spectacles for simple silver ones. Zeke gave him a once over.

“Those pants look a little short on you.” He smirked. Eren shrugged.

“Their Armin’s I didn’t have anything.” Zeke laughed again.

“I don’t think Porco would ever let me near his clothes, might stab me if I tried.” He smirked looking over his shoulder to his Right who was speaking with Lady Petra while she tended to the King's horse.

“Armin didn’t put up much of a fight, he did make fun of me though.” He griped, he himself looking back at his own Right who was talking to Mikasa. Seeing her out of her squire uniform was always strange for him, she actually looked like a girl for once. She wore a light pink dress with long bell sleeves. Her hair was down pinned into a half up half down. She looked like a proper young lady. Mikasa met his gaze and started to walk towards him with Armin in tow. She stood to the side of Sawney lifting up her hand to pet the horse gently at his shoulder.

“You sure you don’t want us to come?” She asked quietly, refusing to look at him. Eren smiled at her.

“Sorry Mikasa.” His brows furrowed sympathetically. “Don’t worry so much, it’s going to be fine.”

“I know… just stay out of trouble okay?…” the girl's cheeks flushed brightly, crossing her arms. He chuckled and reached for the bright red scarf around his neck.

“It’s still chilly out from Spring.” He sloppily wrapped the garment around her neck and shoulders. She snapped up at him, still red faced, now growing darker as she held the scars close to her face.

“Your majesty you’ll need this, you’ll be cold.” She tried to give it back. He put a hand out to stop her and wrapped it tighter around her.

“Give it back to me when you see me again okay? That’s a command.” He gave a smug smile and she frowned at him but didn’t say anything back. Armin smiled at the two and handed the princes bow up to him along with his quiver full of arrows. Lastly he handed his sword, a real sword not a wooden one, up to the prince. Eren marveled at it and slid it slightly from its sheath. Its glare hit just right against the sun blinding his right eye. Eren closed it but continued to marvel.

“Shall I give you and the weapon some privacy your majesty?” Zeke joked at his side.

“Shutup!” He tried to swat at the man but he dodged easily smacking his hand right back. Eren yelped and rubbed the back of his hand glaring directly at him. Mikasa and Armin bit back a laugh before hearing a third horse's hooves.

“Are we ready?” King Grisha’s voice cut through. He too was dressed down, looking more like a Lord than a King. A similar white buttoned tunic as Zeke with a brown cloak drawn tight over his shoulders. Eren looked behind him to see Mistress Dina and his mother standing close by having said their goodbyes to their husband. Mistress Dina hid the bottom half of her face behind a jewel crusted fan, but her eyes looked bored. The Queen looked rigid trying to hide her worries behind a forced smile. Walking over to Eren she pulled his head down to kiss his cheek. Eren wretched away trying to break her grasp but she forced it anyway.

“Mother!”

“Be good!” She held his cheeks between his hands, squishing them. “Listen to your father and brother. Do not leave their sight, do you understand?” She stared straight into his eyes, he could see anxiety fluttering through them.

“Yesph mover.” He says through squished cheeks. She let out a strangled breath and kissed his face over and over. Eren struggled against her grip, face going red at the assault.

“Mother please!” He whined. Zeke snickered from the side as Grisha called out to his first wife.

“Dear please, you’ll suffocate the boy.” He said with annoyance lacing his words. Eren finally broke free of the woman and Mikasa grabbed her hand to hold in place of the Prince's face.

“Yes of course, do be safe my loves.” She waved them all off as they began their journey to Stohess.

-

The Paradis countryside was beautiful this time of year. Soft rolling hills as far as the eye can see. Large trees scattered across the horizon mixed among tall green grass and bounds of bushes. The early morning sun gave a hue of pinks and purples in the sky. Eren stifled a yawn and stretched his back. After only an hour of travel he was beginning to get bored. They still had two more to go. Zeke and the King kept each other busy by talking about current happenings within court. Something about Advisor Zacharias bringing up a new bill for taxes. The conversation could’ve bored the boy to death. He lolled his head to the side watching the landscape drift by at their casual pace.

“Father, do you think there’s bandits in these parts?” Eren asked, putting his attention on the King.

“Ready for a fight are we?” Zeke looked behind him. Eren frowned.

“No, but at least it would be interesting.” He lazily laid back on Sawney still holding the reins jostling at the horses hips moving back and forth under his head. Grisha smiles at his obviously bored son.

“No, I’m sorry to say that not too many bandits come to these roads. Far too much foot traffic they’d be spotted easily.” Eren let out an exasperated groan.

“Your majesty, maybe you could tell him the story of your first battle? That used to keep me entertained.” Zeke offered a laugh as he watched Eren sit up fast and rigid.

“No no, that’s much too boring.” Grisha teased watching the boy's mouth falling open.

“No! Tell me!” He clasped his hands in a beg. Grisha sighed with good humor.

“When I was a boy not much older than you, the war was at its peak. You have to understand that I and our kingdom never knew peace. My father, your grandfather was not one for strategy. He was driven by his own father and his father before that, greed for power. I did not have the luxury that you do of classes and training. Being thrust into battle was my teacher.” He stopped for a moment as Eren hung on to his words. “The battle was at its climax when I entered. My mentor Sir Kruger led Kenny and I into battle and died defending us against a Marley sneak attack one night. It was the dead of night and the two of us were asleep. I awoke to Kenny shaking me saying he smelled smoke. As we left the tent we realized it was on fire, along with the rest of the base's tents. Then I heard them, the galloping of horses. It sounded like hundreds but was probably less. We ran to get our swords and armor but I was grabbed easily by a Marleyan soldier on his horse. But out of nowhere Sir Kruger’s arrow pierced the man’s chest, dropping me. Kenny ran over to help me up and tried to run to the horses with me. The fire was spreading, I can still smell the burning flesh,” Grisha looked up to the sky with numb eyes. The story leaves the two Princes deathly silent as the King continues. “I had never felt fear like that in my life. Not just fear for myself. But fear for my men, men that had families to return too, who became knights for glory but did nothing but taste death in a burning field. I remember Kenny shouting my name to move but my legs were frozen, fear is a powerful thing my sons. At times it can give you the strength of ten men. But in my case I just froze.” He smiled bitterly.

“Finally Kenny grabbed me around the waist and dragged me towards the one remaining horse, my horse, so valiant she was afraid of nothing. As the three of us ran to the horse Sir Kruger shouted something, I don’t quite remember what it was, and pushed us. Pushed us out of the way of a Marleyan arrow. It pierced him through the temple, he went quickly. But the arrow was aimed for me, and I think about it often.” His voice became quiet and he took another long pause. Zeke listened even though already knowing the story, but Eren stared in awe at his father. To him his father was gentle and with quiet mannerisms. He knew he was a knight, he knew he at one point led the war, but hearing this put a new light on the King. Realizing now, that his father at one point had been nothing more than a scared Prince. He continued on.

“Kenny and I rode away leaving the carnage behind us. I knew that’s what my men would have wanted, after all I was the Prince. My safety was the number one concern. But the guilt I felt ripped through me unlike any blade I’ve ever felt. It was like I had rocks in my heart realizing that there is nothing I could have done. The next morning when the attack was over and the field was nothing but smoldering embers we returned with the platoon of knights near the east about 15 miles away. About a quarter survived and fended off what they could. A quarter of 300 men. The 75 that survived looked to me for answers but I had none. But I had decided something that day, the war had to end. When I returned home to my furious father I begged him to end it, to please end this war. But he refused. I asked him why, why does this war have to happen? What has our generation from both sides done to benefit from all this bloodshed? My father looked me in the eyes and said that they dared to grow. They dared to compete in power. They dared to stand tall. And they refused to hand that power over to us. And I realized something Eren. Do you know what it is?” The King asked his son. Eren shook his head with wide eyes.

“I realized for the first time my father was a fool, blinded by his greed.” The king ended his story leaving Eren agaped.

“I love that story.” Zeke finally spoke up.

“How did you know to run?” Eren finally found his voice to ask.

“What?” Grisha looked confused.

“When the battle was happening, how did you know the right thing to do was run?” Grisha thought for a moment letting seconds pass as Eren looked for an answer.

“I didn’t, Eren. I was not a hero for leaving. At that moment I was just a scared little boy whose teacher died to protect him. And I asked myself for years why didn’t I take command? Why did I run away? And I realized it when I was much older, through your mother actually.”

“Mother?”

“Yes, when I told her this story calling myself a coward Carla looked at me and said, ‘you were just a boy what could you have done?” He smiled fondly at the memory. “And she was right. I was 13, Kenny was 14. What could we have possibly done? Nobody wants to find the body of a child on a battlefield, so we ran to find help.” Eren smiled at his fathers smile.

“I never knew the Queen said that.” Zeke looking at his father.

“I would have stayed and fought! To die in battle is the ultimate honor!” Eren declared. Grisha chuckled.

“In theory yes, but son if I had I most likely would have died. And I wouldn’t have my sons, and we wouldn’t be here now would we?” He asked. Eren pouted at the reality check he was just dealt. Zeke’s smile never falters.

“Perhaps another story, eh father? The blonde offered. Eren nodded excitedly.

“Alright, how about the story of how I met the tallest knight Paradis or Marley has ever seen and defeated him?”

-

Grisha filled their travels with endless stories of heroics and glory. Eren had never realized the full life his father had lived. The places he’s been and places he’s seen, it really shed a new light.

Upon entering the Beast’s Forrest, Eren’s excitement started to bubble over into hyper activity expected from an 11 year old boy. Nearly bouncing out of his seat to see every inch of his surroundings. They stopped at a relatively sparse clearing between heavy thick trees. Eren’s senses were overwhelmed with the environment around them. Every sound and smell was new to him and it was hard to stop and take it all in. Zeke called the boy over to help him set up their cloth pavilion that would act as their base for the day. The set up was simple. The pavilion was tall and wide enough for maybe 5 people allowing for ample room to walk around. Zeke made short work of some tree stumps as makeshift chairs and Eren gathered firewood nearby to start on lunch. Grisha showed the awed Prince how to make a fire with just some tinder and sticks, setting a portable trammel over it all to hold a copper kettle for tea. The horses enjoyed the shade provided by the trees and ample grass around as the sun began to rise with the afternoon turning the chilled air warm. The three sat around the fire drinking their tea and getting their bows ready to start the hunt.

“I bet I’ll get a bear.” Eren nodded with absolute confidence.

“Will you now?” Zeke asked amused. “My brother the bear slayer, how advantageous.” Grisha smiled at Zeke’s comment.

“I’m serious!” Eren yelled back at the teasing.

“Oh sure sure, don’t let me stop you. Now brother, how do you hunt a bear?” He asked.

“Oh, um.” Eren shut his mouth quickly but opened it again. “Tracks.” He answered smugly.

“And what do bear tracks look like?”

“Big?” The boy answered sheepishly.

“Mhm, and what if I were to tell you that bears are still hibernating this time of year?”

“Oh well that’ll be easier to hunt then because they’ll be asleep.” Checkmate.

“Or very angry that you woke them up early.” Or not?

“I’m a squire, I’m way stronger than some dumb bear.” His confidence was over spilling at this point and Zeke couldn’t help his smile.

“Well my sweet innocent baby brother, why don’t you put your gold where your mouth is hm?” Zeke stood putting his cup to the side and slung his bow around his chest. “Shall we?” He looked to the King.

“I suppose we’d better make what we can with the rest of the daylight.” Grisha grunted as he stood using his knees for support. Eren sprang up grabbing his own bow and quiver, making sure to adjust the sword at his hip.

The three walked through the serene forest listening to the birds and other sounds of nature. Eren walked between the two men bow in hand with his head on a swivel listening for any sounds of life.

“This looks like a good spot.” Grisha stopped and looked around.

“A good spot for what?” Eren asked, matching his fathers survey of the area.

“To hunt, first we’ll start with traps. See if we can catch some rabbits. Get some sticks, Eren, around the size of your arm.” The King instructed. Eren nodded happily, walking off from them to gather what he needed. “Don’t go too far!” His father called after him. Eren waved in acknowledgement but continued.

“I’m glad we can do this one last time.” Zeke sat down on a rock near where his father stood.

“You mean before your next journey?” His father asked, taking a seat next to him. Zeke looked at him and smiled, a hint of sadness flickered through his gaze.

“Yes, I’ll miss this. Time with you, with Eren.”

“Well I know this will be a longer trip but you’ll be back.” Grisha patted him on the back and stood as Eren came back with an arm full of sticks.

“Of course, father.” Zeke muttered under his breath, too quiet for even the king to hear.

It was nearing midday now and the three hadn’t had much luck today with any kills. Zeke caught two rabbits in his trap, much to Eren’s dismay he caught none. He saw a deer and went to shoot it but his father stopped him explaining they only kill the bucks. This one was a fawn he explained and too let it go. Eren begrudgingly let the creature hop away with a pout.

“In battle you have to know when to be patient and when to act son,” the King put a hand on the boy's shoulder. “That’s true discipline.” Eren rolled his eyes and groaned loudly.

“I don’t need another lecture,” he drawled lazily. “I get enough of those from Sir Keith.” He weightlessly swung his arms around him. Grisha chuckled.

“Sir Keith is a wise man. I listen to him often-“ the twos heads snapped to the right at the sound of a branch crunch. Grisha smiled at Eren and got into a low crouch holding his bow out unsheathing an arrow and setting it in place against the fibrous string. Eren mimicked his father.

“Stay here, let your old dad teach you something for once.” The sly smile on Grishas face seemed misplaced compared to his normally serious gaze. Eren nodded, staying low to the ground. Grisha stealthily walked continuing in a crouch into the thick brush, disappearing easily. Eren waited and waited. A gentle breeze lifting his bangs, waiting for a sign from his father.

Crunch. Crack.

In an instant his bow lifted as the brush part, both eyes open quickly he drew the string back to his cheek just below his emerald eye. He drew in a breath and at the same time he released his breath he released the arrow. Wind blew past his cheek sending a chill down his neck from the sweat dripping down his face.

“Hurk…” Eren froze.

One second.

Two seconds.

Three seconds.

“F-father?” Eren croaked out like shards of glass slid down his throat. The King drifted out from behind the bushes, hands at his chest. Eren’s eyes started at the man's stomach seeing something red soaking through his white tunic. Eyes drifting up to his chest he saw his hands clutching at an arrow piercing his left.

“Well no luck with the North traps, have you two had any lu-“ Zeke climbed behind Eren and stopped in his tracks. “Father? FATHER!” Zeke’s normally low voice nearly shrieked as he ran to the man’s aid. He shoved the boy out of the way. The King fell to a knee as Zeke put a hand around the wound still pierced by the arrow, in an attempt to stop the bleeding. Eren stood in shock, the bow slipping from his fingers and giving a ‘plink’ as it dropped to the ground.

“What have you done?!” Zeke’s voice cried through the forest as his father collapsed in his arms.

“I-I thought…it was a… father..I-“

“Quiet! Kenny please!” Zeke bellowed. Eren felt a looming presence run past him as stumbled back a few steps. “Eren shot him, Kenny do something please!” Zeke sobbed, allowing tears to usher out. Eren looked into his eyes, was that? Was that his brother? No it couldn’t be, his brother would never look at him with so much anger and hatred. The young Prince continued to back up until his feet ran into a patch of loose dirt in the path causing him to fall backwards.

“Grisha, Grisha look at me.” Kenny urged holding the man’s face with one hand gently smacking his cheek. “Come on old man you’ve been dealt worse than this.” He tried to joke but it fell flat as Grishas throat in place of words only let out a gurgling sound. He gave a wet cough, small bits of blood coming with it. “His lungs are filling with blood, we need to get him to the nearest church.” Kenny turned to face the younger Prince to command him, but face drained at the empty area around them. “Eren? EREN!” He shouted into the air. “Goddammit all.” Kenny cursed.

-

Eren’s lungs burned like never before as he sprinted through the Beast’s Forrest. Strings of sobs fell out of his mouth as he attempted to dodge branche and bushes pushing his legs harder than ever before. His eyes were blurry from tears and his throat was constricting. Is this what his father spoke to him about? Is this true fear?

-

“How could Eren have done this?!” Zeke seemed inconsolable as he panically searched around for the boy.

“Zeke wait,” Kenny urged leaning Grisha back showing his chest wound as he wheezed weakly. Zeke looked and ran over to the two men. “This couldn’t have been Eren.” He looked over the wound.

“W-what?”

“This arrow, it belongs to a crossbow not a hunting bo-AGH!” A hand covered his mouth muffling the pained cry. Kenny’s hands flew up to try and grab his assailant. The blade twisted in his back causing a sickened ‘crack’ to fill the air. Zeke pulled his father by the front of his shirt out of the knight's hands. He tried to hold on but was too weak now. Kenny dropped to his knees, weapon still in his back and his vision blurred. He looked up to see Zeke’s face shadowed by the sun and shade.

“You lil shit…” he said weakly. “That was a…good performance…your highness…” Kenny whispered out before a sickening cough left his lips. Zeke took his glasses off and swiped away his tears with ease.

“No hard feelings, Sir Kenny.” The Prince looked between his father and the Right. Looking at Kenny's attacker he commanded.

“FindEren. I want him dead. Do you understand?”

“Yes your majesty.” Porco nodded, leaving his knife in the older knight's back and disappeared into the forest in a sprint.

“Zeke…not…Eren.” Grisha's voice came out cracked and dry as he spoke his pleading words. He grabbed up at his son's pant leg clutching it with as much strength as he could.

“I always knew… you were a lil psycho… just didn’t think” he let out another cough. “Never thought you’d go this far…”

“Hmph, it’s like my father said to me. I’m just sick of old men who think they can run the world.” He stomped a foot down on Kenny’s chest, rushing out the last bit of breath that the man had.
“I’m just taking what rightfully mine, no hard feelings”

Chapter Text

“Eren! You have nowhere to run!” The prince heard somehow over the blood pumping in his ears, nearly deafening all his senses. He had never run like this before, his legs on autopilot trying to escape. He had never felt fear like this before, he felt like he could choke on his own heart had it not been attached to his chest. He attempted to look back over his shoulder but stumbled to his knees, he recovered quickly, crawling on all fours before getting back on two feet and increasing his speed again. He knew that voice, he had known Porco since birth. The man was quiet and known to have an attitude and short temper. But Eren had never feared him before, but the look in his eyes, just like his brother.

Hatred? No.

More like abhorrence.

“Please! I didn’t… I didn’t mean too!” He sobbed, throat catching. The foot race ended quickly as Eren’s steps stuttered erratically into a hard halt. He could hear and smell it, water. Is this what they call a waterfall? He would have admired it if it had been any other time. He could feel the splash of the spray as he looked down over the edge. Eren heard heavy breathing and footsteps slow down behind him. His head whipped around to see the man before him. He stood straight while gulping down heavy breaths, his crossbow laid tight in his grip.

“Eren, come here. Now.” Porco spoke slowly. “We’ll return together. Prince Zeke will take care of it all.” There was something in his eyes. Eren switched his view between the man’s gaze and his weapon.

“It.. it was an accident. Is he..?” He hiccuped. The knight was silent as if trying to find the words but never broke eye contact.

“The King is dead.” The world fell silent. Eren staggered a bit as fresh tears streamed down his face. He covered his mouth to try and contain the sobs.

“I can’t…I can’t go back.” His hands drifted up to his hair and pulled hard hunching over. He felt the bile hit the back of his throat and nearly retched. “Oh god, what have I done!” He didn’t recognize his voice anymore. How could this have happened? Where did it all go wrong? He took a step backwards.

“Your majesty, come with me. I’m not asking again.” Porco took a step forward.

“Stay away!” He shrieked voice echoing through the trees. Porco didn’t listen, taking another step forward. “I’m begging you Porco please, just go!”

“I have my orders Eren, I can’t do that.”

“Tell my mother I’m dead. Tell them all it was an accident.” Eren took another step backwards feeling the edge at his heel, a few rocks crumbling underneath his weight. “Tell Zeke,” he gazed over his shoulder, a sense of vertigo hit him at the height. Maybe 170 ft? He felt his heart thud in his chest. “Tell Zeke he should’ve been King.”

“Eren!” He sucked a breath in stepping his foot over the edge feeling no ground. On his exhale he allowed his body to go slack forcing him over the edge. He thinks he heard Porco shout for him but he wasn’t sure. The waterfall swallowed all sound. He stared up at the sky, blue as the water below him. He saw something in the air, a bird? It must have been, what else would dare to intrude on such a moment. Oh how he wished he had wings.

-

Dead, he must have been, he hopes he is. Heaven was warm like they had said. Eren personally never paid much attention to the priests and nuns he had been forced to meet throughout his life, but they all told him Heaven was filled with love and warmth. It envelopes his whole body, perhaps too warm?

No it was definitely getting too warm, heat began to spread from his toes, up his legs, to his chest, through his finger tips, and blazing at his head. Can you sweat in Heaven? He was definitely sweating. He heard something, someone? Maybe it was an Angel. Floating in a black abyss he tried to pry his eyes open but they were too heavy.

“….move…weak…okay?” What? Did angels not know how to talk? Odd, he thought that angels of all things would hold great conversations. He strained his ears.

“Can you..who…I’m…” oh it had a name, funny he never would have considered that. His eyes finally began to obey as his left eye flickered open to a squint. The light was so bright he could hardly stand it and his head felt like a war drum was being played. Cautiously he moved the squinted eye around trying to adjust. The vision turned from blurry to doubled then finally cleared a bit. He was right, she was an angel she had to be.

Long blonde hair loose over white covered shoulders, deep blue eyes like the oceans he had heard about from Armin.

Armin.

He wished he could have brought him to Heaven, but he has a long life to live. Eren couldn’t be cruel and force his Right to cut it short for his sake, although he’s sure he would if he asked.

“Are you with us?” The Angel asked, her voice was pretty. Not soft and controlled like Mikasa, not bossy like Lady Petra. But delicate and warm. His dry throat constricted as he tried to speak.

“Wings…” he croaked out.

“What?” The Angel asked.

“Your…wings, where are they?” His other eye began to open and his vision cleared much easier the second go around. Wide doe eyes, freckled and round cheeks.

“What wings?” His eyes opened fully and he smiled weakly.

“I thought all angels had wings….” He slowly closed his eyes, the yellow light too hot for his retinas. A gruffer woman’s voice let out a cackle like a witch.

“Uh oh Krista, I think he’s in love.” She managed through her laughs. Eren furrowed his brows, Krista? What a beautiful name. He mustered what little strength he had to lift his hand up in the air. He felt cool fingers grip it tightly.

“Please ask God to forgive me…” he felt a prickle of tears at the corners of his eyes. A single tear slid down his temple disappearing in his hair.

“God? I don’t know what you're talking about but you mustn’t move yet, your fever is too high.” He felt something cold and wet lay across his burning forehead. He began to feel all the sensation in his body, his right leg hurt something fierce and his shoulder and neck were sore. The pain was worse than any training he’s ever endured.

“Aren’t I dead?” He asked hoping for the answer he wanted.

“No, we found you at the river bank. Can you tell us what happened?” Krista asked, squeezing his hand tightly. Like lightning the memories began to flood back in all at once and he let out a pained scream. His voice rasped and he choked on the dryness as the faral wail left his lips. His body began to shake uncontrollably and his limbs clenched in agony. He felt strong hands pushed down on his arched chest.

“You mustn’t move!”

“Kill me! Please end me!” He howled into the air. He heard groups step into the area in a hurry, multiple voices asking what was with the noise.

“Oi, what’s wrong with the stowaway? A deep voice asked with a slight crack to the pitch. Eren felt more hands try to hold him down as he tried to yank himself up to standing.

“I don’t know! I asked what happened to him and now he’s having some kind of breakdown!”

“Let me die!” He screamed at the unfamiliar voices. He managed to free an arm, swinging it and connecting with something like flesh he wasn’t quite sure.

“Knock him out!” Another man’s voice shouted. He continued to struggle feverishly before a strong thunk to his head made everything go black.

His headache had gone down significantly but the crown of his head was sore. He rubbed a hand through his chocolate locks feeling a sizable lump right at the top. Eren let out a groan and licked his dry lips. He attempted to move his other arm but pain shot through his shoulder causing him to hiss through his teeth.

“Don’t move too much alright?” He heard a familiar voice, he didn’t know why it was familiar though. Opening his eyes to a yellow dim light, he allowed them to adjust. Familiar blue doe eyes stared back with worry.

“How are you feeling?” She asked.

“Thirsty…” he managed to force out. She gave an ‘oh!’ and he heard her scurry about. His head was lifted gently and metal put to his lips. He grabbed hold of the cup and drank greedily from it not caring as the water spilled out the corner of his mouth. He let out a gasp after finishing, feeling so much better. With a little assistance he sat up and looked around. He was in some kind of tent, the yellow light came from an oil lamp tucked into the corner. The tent was scarcely decorated, the bed he laid on felt like cloth stuffed with hay and wool. The blanket over his waist was thin and a bit scratchy. He noticed his shoes and shirt were missing. Further checking over himself he noticed his right leg was splinted and his shoulder and chest were bandaged, he thinks he feels some bandages on his face as well. His whole body ached like he had been training for hours with no break.
“Where..am I?” He held his head trying to catch his bearings. The blonde haired girl smiled and tucked some hair behind her ear.

“We’re in the outskirts of Trost, you’ve been out for about two days.” Her voice sounded cautious. He finally got a good look at the girl before him. She was probably the prettiest girl he’d ever seen. She was small with cherub-like features. Her eyes were impossibly big and matching his gaze. She wore a simple white gown and her hair was now wrapped back in a beige kerchief.

“Trost? But I was near Stohess.” He paused trying to remember the maps he studied. “That's a whole day's trip.” He looked up towards the tented ceiling and his eyes widened. “What day is it?” He asked urgently. She furrowed her brows but answered.

“Um, Tuesday. You said you were in Stohess? What were you doing there? Is that where your home is?” She grabbed a bag off to the side of her and grabbed some new bandages. Without warning she flipped up his blanket and looked at his leg. She began to remove the splint as he spoke.

“No, I'm from Shiganshina. I was hunting with my father and brother and…”his heart stopped. The memories came back again, his arrow piercing his father, killing the King. His brothers scream, his brothers hate filled eyes. Being chased by Porco. Flinging himself off a cliff. Tears began to well up in his eyes again, he brought his good knee up to his chest and wrapped his good arm around it to cradle himself. A soft sob left his lips as his shoulders began to shake. The blonde gasped, dropping her supplies and rushing to his side, she gently placed a hand on his back and started to soothingly rub it. It reminded him of Petra, she would rub his back when he was younger after being scolded by his mother or brother. He was never going to see her again. His mother, he would never hear her voice again, never have the chance to roll his eyes at her smothering. Or Mikasa, he would never be able to spar or argue with her. Armin. His best friend, he would never see the ocean with him. His sobs grew louder. Ignoring the pain in his shoulder he brought both hands up to his face and cried into them.

“Are you in pain, you don’t need to be scared, we aren't going to hurt you.” The young girl wrapped an arm around his shoulder and tried to shush him gently as he cried.

“My father…he’s dead… it’s all my fault.” He barely managed to whisper out. The girl looked at him shocked as her brow shot up.

“Shhhh, try to calm down okay? Don’t focus on the bad, try to focus on you right now okay?” She cooed. He focused on her voice and tried to hold the tears in, causing him to hiccup as he swallowed. After a few moments he was able to slow his tears and breathe a little easier as she rubbed soft circles on his back.

“There…why don’t you tell me your name?” She gave him a sweet smile and met his eye. He stared at her for a moment.

“Eren…Kruger. My name is Eren Kruger.” He couldn’t call himself a Jaeger, if they knew he killed the King they would turn him in fast he was sure of it.

“Okay Eren, my name is Krista Lenz. It's nice to meet you.” Something about her felt genuine, her hands were soft, there was no way she was any kind of fighter. Too young to be a knight, she looked around his age. As the two stared at each other the tent flap opened. Marching in were two figures. One was tall, much taller than Eren. His honey hair was manicured perfectly, thick brows sat above serious blue eyes. His face didn’t match his height, he was young, older than Eren, but younger than Zeke he guessed. He was dressed in shiny metal armor covering his chest, shoulders, forearms, and shins. Definitely not a knight's armor. A large sword hung sheathed at his hip and a helmet was held under his arm. On his breastplate a symbol of what looked like two opposite facing wings were carved into the metal roughly.
The boy next to him was dramatically shorter, nearly a foot shorter. His oil black hair sat messily in front of his slate gray eyes. The short style had a slight undercut to it and was shiny against the lamp light. While his shoulders were broad his body was lithe and stood with an arrogant stance. He wore similar armor covering his chest and shoulders. His clothes underneath were all black and he had leather arm and legs coverings. His arms were crossed over his chest but Eren saw the same roughly carved crest peeking over.

“Is the brat awake?” The shorter man’s deep voice surprised him, the crack in it surprised him even more though. It was vaguely familiar just like Krista’s.

“Play nice.” The taller boy chastised, the black haired boy hissed and turned his head away from the group. The taller one set his helmet on a small barrel-made-table and walked towards him. Lowering himself down to one knee he smiled.

“I’m Erwin, leader of the Scouts. What’s your name?” He stuck a hand out to Eren and flinched a bit. He looked at Erwin’s hand then back at his face, taking the hand hesitantly.

“Eren Kruger.” He winced as he stretched his shoulder out. Erwin shook it gently, continuing to smile.

“We found you passed out in a riverbed, care to explain how you got there?” The shorter man asked gruffly. Eren looked up towards him and his stomach started to twist in knots, his hand shot up to his mouth like he may throw up.

“Levi, give him space. Obviously he’s been through alot.” Levi scoffed and took a few steps forward.

“How do we know he’s not Marleyan?” The three sat in silence at the question and just stared down to Eren. He looked around confused. Why would it matter if he was Marleyan?

“What?” He asked.

“Are. You. Marleyan. Plain English kid.”

“Why does that matter?” Eren asked, starting to get annoyed.

“Answer the question and you’ll find out.” The boy put a hand on the hilt of his long dagger and Eren froze.

“No, I’m Eldian.” He looked at the three visibly sighs.

“Eldian? You royal blood?” Eren froze again. Shit. Levi looked at him suspiciously and grabbed his head swiveling it to the side exposing the side of his neck. A star with 9 sides in black lined ink stood plain as day against his neck. Eren searched his brain for an explanation.

“Not royal, just noble blood.” He lifted his hands and started to wave off the notion of being royalty. Levi continued his suspicion.

“Who are you related to? The house of Kruger didn’t have any descendants.” Dammit, he knew bloodlines. Eren’s voice wavered as he tried to explain.

“My father was a bastard, I was named after my grandfather. So because of my father we never grew up in the palace or noble homes.”

“But you lived in Shiganshina?” Krista asked, resuming her work on his leg. She gently rolled his ankle and he gasped at the pain he felt, most likely sprained. Eren deepened the lie.

“My mother is from Shiganshina so he moved there for her.” He tried to smile with confidence but he had a feeling it came out more awkward. Levi’s eyes scrutinized his every detail. Looking him up head to toe. He went to open his mouth to ask more questions but Erwin interjected quickly.

“He’s hurt, he’s tired, and likely starving. Why don’t we get you some food and we can see if we can help. Does that sound agreeable?” Erwin’s heavy eyebrows lifted with his smile. Eren smiled back sheepishly and nodded.

“Food sounds great.” He agreed.

Krista helped Eren to his feet. Standing at full height together she was tiny compared to him, not that Eren himself was a giant, unlike Erwin. He was about the same height as Levi though. The three walked, Eren limped, out the tent to a lively but small camp. About five Tarped wagons all in a large circle surrounding them with a huge bonfire in the middle. Multiple pots were lined in the fire on trammels and about 2 dozen people sounded the area. Some were talking in groups, some seemed to be drinking merrily, some off on their own doing whatever. Eren marveled at the sight. They all seemed young, no one seemed older than Zeke though with Erwin seemingly being the oldest in the group. He looked around trying to see anything familiar. One thing he did notice was that every belt had some kind of weapon on it.

Eren was led to the large fire pit, head spinning around at all the new sights. “Is this a band of kids?” He asked, confused. Erwin laughed heartily at his remark.

“Something like that. We’re a mercenary group. Just a big family where everyone has a reason for being here.” He clapped him on his good shoulder. Levi shoved passed his bad one causing Eren to hiss on contact.

“Yeah fuckin kumbiya.” He said sarcastically squatting in front of one of the pots and lifted the ladle to inspect the stew being cooked. To Eren’s refined pallet it seemed bland, being so used to exotic spices and rare meats. He scrunched his nose at it and Levi rolled his eyes. “You sure you’re not royalty? You act like it.” Eren huffed at him.

“No! I’m just not used to this type of food, that's all.” He scowled. Levi let out a ‘hmph’ and started filling a clay bowl. “We’ll get used to it, princess. Foods expensive, so you shouldn’t turn your nose up at free meals.” He lifted the bowl up to him and gave it a little shake.

“Thanks…” he took it and lifted it up to his nose to smell. He got hints of meat and milk, probably some kind of beef stew. Lifting a spoonful to his mouth, he nearly groaned at the flavors. Eyes widened he began to furiously shovel the food in his mouth. He heard the sound of a ‘tch’ off to the side of them. Looking over he found a boy not much older than him, a large butcher knife in hand giving him a dirty look.

“As if anyone can deny my food.” He snottily turned his head back to his knife sharpening with a scowl.

“Mmphsory” Eren tried to apologize through spoon fulls.

“Easy Niccolo, everyone loves your cooking. No need to stab tonight.” Erwin tried to laugh off Eren’s insult to the chef. The wheat blonde boy gave a smug smile and skillfully flipped the butcher's knife into the air, allowing it to stab deep into the sharpening block.

“For now.” He began to walk off to one of the many groups of kids wiping his hands in his dirty apron. Levi chuckled.

“Way to piss off master chef, he might poison you now you know.” He sat cross legged near the fire with his own bowl of stew and took a bite. The three boys bid goodbye to Krista who had other people to check on, and sat near the fire together.

“So what is this place? You said you were scouts? Scouts for what?” Eren happily accepted a second bowl of stew from Erwin.

“Freedom,” he stated plainly and stopped to eat a spoonful of stew. “Everyone here wants to be free of something. Lineage, obligations, commitments, piety all of it. All of us were either tossed to the wind or running from something.” He looked Eren in the eye. “Are you running Eren?” Eren stopped mid bite and returned his gaze, swallowing thickly.

“What do you mean?” He tried to play off his anxiety.

“We all have something we’re running from,” Levi pitched in. “So what about you brat, what are you running from?”

“What makes you think I’m running?” He was starting to stumble on his words.

“Please let me die, my fathers dead because of me, god forgive me, please kill me.” Levi repeated Eren’s words with no emotion to his voice. “So, why’d you kill your dad hm?” He leaned back on one arm lifting his knee up casually. The three sat quietly, the only thing to be heard was the crackling of the fire and murmuring voices of the camp. Eren looked down at his bowl, feeling as though the delicious food he had just been eating may come back up. He felt his eyes become wet as a tear slipped out down his cheek and down to his hand.

“I killed my father…it’s my fault. I should be dead instead.” He said voice barely above a whisper. The two boys looked at eachother then back at him.

“What happened?” Erwin leaned forward. Where Eren expected to see disgust and hatred, he saw compassionate earnest eyes.

“We were hunting with my brother, and I thought It was a deer…” his face collapsed into his hands. “It was my father. I shot my father!” His sobs came back in full force as he began to hyperventilate. “I killed him, he’s dead. I’ll never hear him again! I’ll never hear the rest of his stories!” His shoulders shook violently as the words vomited from his mouth. “And my brother, I’ve never seen him so angry, he wouldn’t listen to me! He sent Porco to kill me! I don’t know what to do or where to go! What would my mother say? What would Armin say?” He was now cradling himself against his knees openly sobbing. The groups of others who sat around them silenced their cheery talks to look over at the crying boy and awkwardly move away from the three.

“Eren…Eren look at me.” Erwin now leaned over to him shaking his shoulders. “My father is dead because of me too…” Eren’s eyes shot up to meet Erwin’s blue orbs.

“W-what?” He sniffled, face contorted into confusion.

“My father was killed because of something I said…because I couldn’t keep a secret. The bishop found out, and my father was killed because of it.” He looked deadly serious.

“Why are you telling me this?” The fire light danced around them illuminating Erwin’s serious eyes.

“Because I now realize I’m not the only one holding such a heavy burden.” He looked down with an ashamed smile. “It’s relieving, to meet another fool.” Eren’s heavy heart steadied.

“How did you move on? How do you live with yourself?” Eren asked shakily.

“It happened. It was my fault, there’s nothing I can do. So I help who I can the way my father taught me too. I created the scouts. I lead and help provide. I’ll never atone for what I did Eren. Neither will you, but we can at least help others the way we were taught too.”

Chapter Text

Prince Zeke walked through the corridors of the throne room. The seat that once sat his father, now empty. As a child would look up at this chair like it had some kind of magic. The commanding presence of it, heavy Jacobean bean wood, gold enlaced in the grains. Nine peaks at the top like a crown. Padded in deer hide leather tufted with diamond buttons. The entire room enveloped light, dancing in colors from the stained glass windows. The smell of incense wafted in and out as they hung from brass burners on the ceiling.

“When we were boys, the throne chair looked so much bigger. Is it bad that it’s a little bit underwhelming now?” Zeke asked with his arms clasped behind his back. Porco a few steps behind him chuckled.

“Do me a favor when you're crowned, get rid of the incense. It gives me a headache.” He crossed his arms over his chest. Zeke chuckled back and looked at the brass burners fondly.

“Father said that when he was younger he met a spirit woman who said that incense kept away evil spirits. It's funny, he was never the superstitious type but this seemed to be the exception.” The two stood quietly for a few minutes. Porco waited for what the Prince would say next.

“Your majesty?” He asked.

“How goes the search Porco?” Zeke taking a step forward to the throne chair. Porco followed closely behind.

“Nothing so far, perhaps the fall killed him. But I’m not sure. None of my informants have heard anything either.” He reported. Zeke hummed, taking a seat in the chair lazily propping a leg over the arm of the chair.

“Hm, distressing indeed. No matter, he’s nothing but a pup. He’ll either die or get adopted somewhere. If he knows what’s good for him he’ll stay away. If not we’ll just out him.” Zeke casually looked at his well manicured nails as if they were conversing about the weather. Porco stared the soon to be King down with a furrowed brow.

“Pups with the right training and motivation can turn into rabid attack dogs. Doesn’t that worry you?” Zeke smiled and met Porcos eye.

“Your majesty, I’m sorry but I think you're being way too casual about this. If your found out-“ before he could finish his words Zeke lunged forward while still seated to grab Porco by the front of his shirt and pull him close, nearly nose to nose.

“What is it your trying to say, Sir Porco?” Porco growled and grabbed the Princes hand.

“I’m saying after what you did-“ Zeke interrupted again.

“Don’t you mean what you did?”

“What you ordered me to do, your Highness.” The venom seeping of his tongue was palpable. Zeke gave a Cheshire smirk.

“And who would believe that? Sir Porco the hot headed, Sir Porco the enforcer, Sir Porco whos scoffed at by the higher Knights. When I’m King, the only one who can protect you,” he let him go with a forceful push. “Is me.” Porco gave a few steps back continuing his glaring march.

“Besides, you don’t want you little…situation to be revealed do you? Would bring an awful lot of shame to the Galliard family.” He smiled triumphantly. Porcos eyes widened at the audacity.

“You wouldn’t.” He dared.

“Kneel.” Zeke commanded as he rested his back against the comfortably leather of the throne crossing a leg over his knee. Porco grit his teeth and a low throaty growl reverberated from him. Porco lowered himself down to one knee before his prince bowing his head obediently.

“I don’t know who you are anymore. You're a monster.” He dared to flick his hazel eyes up while still bowing.

“For the sake of my country, I’ll be a monster, the devil, the villain if need be. As long as we prosper. Marley will fall, Porco. Mark my words, and you will be by my side the whole way. Don’t you want your son to live in a better world? A perfect world?” Zeke leaned his head on a propped arm. “My perfect world.”

“Have you heard anything Zeke?”A gasping voice interrupted them. Porcos head whipped back and Zeke stared straight ahead. Porco turned his kneeled bow towards the Queen as she walked arm in arm with Lady Petra, trying to hide her aid as she walked. In the light of day her normal glowing and strong stare was masked by grief and mourning. She wore a loose high necked and long bell sleeved black dress. A black veil covered her face and braided hair pinned down by a gold circlet. Her hands were clasped weakly onto Lady Petra as she assisted her gait.

“Step mother, are you well enough to be walking?” Zeke’s face turned concerned as he rushed to her aid. Petra released the Queen into the prince's grasp. Zeke held an arm around the Queen's waist and held her hand gently to keep her standing.

“Please Zeke, have you found your brother? Have the Marleyans said anything?” She had tears in her eyes and he stared at them swallowing thickly. With a furrowed brow he shook his head.

“No my Queen, I'm sorry.” He squeezed her hand tighter. Carla let out a sob and put her head on his shoulder.

“Zeke you must find your brother, he’s so young he’s not strong like you he’s just a child, please, promise me.” She pleaded, clutching onto his tunic. Zeke wrapped his arms around the frail woman in a tight hug.

“Step mother, I give you my word, I will search to the ends of the earth to find him.” He promised. Porco stood tall and just stared at the back of his head. When did it come to this? When had his closest friend become so accustomed to lying to the people he supposedly loved?

Petra turned her head away from the private moment holding back tears of her own. She did not agree with the Queen, Eren was strong. Brash and thick skulled, even arrogant and naive at times. But he was not weak. Zeke snapped his fingers towards Porco who immediately stepped forward accepting the Queen's small hand in his own.

“Step mother please, return to your chambers and rest, you look as though you’ll faint. Porco my friend please escort her majesty.” Porco nodded with emotionless eyes and put a gentle guiding hand on Carla’s back.

“No, I wish to go to my study. I need to review the terms of the treaty dealing with third party actions under the direction of Marley or Paradis. They will pay for their actions.” She stood a bit taller in determination. The same face her son inherited.

“My Queen, you need your rest,” Porco squeezed her hand with compassion. “Allow me to fetch the tomes you need and I’ll bring them to your chambers.” The Queen met his gaze trying to move past her stubbornness.

“Alright, I accept.” She lowered her head in defeat. Porco gave her hand another squeeze and looked back at his Prince. To the average person his face would be emotionless but Zeke knew better. The fire in his eyes was unmistakable. Zeke stared back in dominance and Porco looked away quickly.

Porco escorted the Queen out of the throne room leaving only the Prince and Lady Petra. The maid bowed deeply to the Prince and turned to take her leave.

“My Lady?” Zeke’s voice echoed through the room. Petra turned, brows turned upwards.

“Your highness?” She gave a wary eye.

“Would you…perhaps join me for a walk?” He rubbed his neck sheepishly. Petra clutched a hand to her chest with a confused look.

“A walk?” She asked.

“My Right is preoccupied, and my mother is detained at afternoon tea at the moment.” He looked up at one of the stained glass windows. “I’m realizing I don’t have much in the way of friends, can you blame me for wanting the company of a beautiful woman in such sad times?” He looked back at her with a mournful smile. Petra stayed quiet for a moment searching his face for something, but she wasn’t quite sure what.

“As you wish my Prince.” She gave a light curtsy and joined him at his side.

“Only if you want to of course.” He offered her his elbow. She gave a polite smile and took it with ease.

“I would be honored, Prince Zeke.” Zeke smiled and started to walk. He escorted them out of the throne room and through a winding set of halls. Apprehensive eyes watched the soon-to-be King with a maid on his arm. While Petra was highly revered by the royals and dearly loved by the staff, for a Prince to be escorting her in such a way was an odd sight. Zeke opened the large arched door that leads to the palace gardens that were meticulously maintained by the Queen's own personal gardners. Only the royal family and certain staff were allowed through here. Even Eren and Armin had to be escorted by the older Prince or his parents. Reserved only for the most prestigious garden party guests. Petra marveled at the perfectly trimmed hedges and trees. A soft babbling brook that spanned in a wide circle around the property with access to the middle through elegant silver bridges. A white marble octagon gazebo sat in the center with a large willow tree enveloping it with its drooped branches. She had never seen so many different flowers in her life, exotic and home bred, all thriving as they soaked in the afternoon sun. She couldn’t help but gasp at it all and cover her shocked lips.

“That was my reaction the first time I saw it as well. I’m surprised the Queen hasn’t taken you through a stroll here.” He took the first step onto the thick scattered stone walkway.

“I’ve seen it from a distance but never like this. Her Majesty does not permit anyone outside the garden staff to enter. Not even me.” Her head on swivel trying to take it all in. “Will she be angry at us for trespassing?” She asked worriedly. The last thing she wanted to burden the mourning Queen with was walking through her most sacred area.

“You're with me so it should be fine, and if she is I’ll tell her it was my idea.” He winked at her. She covered her smile with her finger tips and chuckled.

“How are you faring my Lady?” He asked, tone turning gentle. She looked up at his handsome face, golden hair matching the sunshine. She had heard from many of the other staff how handsome the older Prince was. She knew subjectively he was, but she had never been close enough to admire him before. Hair slightly curled in a rolled out of bed look. Eyes like sapphires, a gentle gaze in them. A thick stubble beard manicured his strong jaw and chin. Yes, when you think of a fairy tale Prince, Zeke would come to mind. So why is it that she felt uneasy?

“Mourning is hard for everyone. But I suppose I’m faring as well as I can.” She did not meet his eye and chose to stare at a group of lovely lilies.

“Your much stronger than I, my Lady.” She felt Zeke’s grip tighten on her arm and she looked at him. His head turned and she heard him take a sharp breath in.

“My Prince…” her heart wrenched. How could she doubt him right now? He lost his father and his brother. Right now he wasn’t the crowned Prince, he was a mourning man. She grasped his his clenched hand and rounded around to face him fully. “Your Majesty, my heart aches. I loved Eren like my own little brother. I loved our King. And I am in shambles at what’s happened.” She could feel her throat tighten as a tear escaped her eye. “We have lost greatly, but there is still hope.” She dared to put a small hand up to his cheek. He flinched at the touch and turned his face to her. “The Prince could still be alive, your Majesty. Not all hope is lost.” She smiled through her tears. Zeke put his hand over hers, enveloping it whole.

“Please…would you call me Zeke?” He asked with a sheepish smile. Her eyes widened, red rimmed, and she smiled wide.

“Your Majesty I could never.” She declined and attempted to pull her hand away. He held it in place with a strong grip and her face bloomed with red. “My Prince-“

“Zeke. That is my god given name… Petra.” He gave a devil-may-care smile. The stubble on his face tickled her hand with the movement of his jaw, and with her other hand covered her face as if daring to say their given names was some kind of taboo.

“….” She stared up at him. “Of course…Zeke.” She gasped and fell into a fit of giggles.

“And what do we have here?” The shrill of Mistress Dina’s voice caught them by surprise. The two snapped apart and Zeke gave an awkward cough as he stood straight.

“Mother, I was just…showing Lady Petra the grounds.” He gestured to her, the maid now an appropriate distance away. The Mistress looked between the two of them with a scrutinizing gaze.

“Lady Petra I’m sure you have chores to attend to. Please be on your way.” Dina snapped her fluttering fan shut and pointed towards the door leading out of the garden. Petra shot a nervous glance to the Prince and he smiled reassuringly, giving a quick nod.

“Right away Mistress, if you’ll excuse me your Majesty.” She gave a fast curtsy to them both and left as quickly as she could keeping her head down. Dina watched the maid leave and waited for the door to shut before turning her gaze on her son. Zeke went to greet his mother properly but was interrupted with a swift slap across his cheek. His head shifted to the side with the blow and his glasses flew off his face.

“Your father hasn’t even been buried yet and your chasing maids skirts already?” She looked down at him through thick lashes as he knelt down to pick up the spectacles.

“We all grieve in different ways mother.” He retorted boredly. She scoffed. “I was simply lending her a shoulder to cry on, Lady Petra has suffered a loss as well.”

“You were lending a warm spot in your bed.” She glared at him. “You are going to be King in two days. I suggest you turn your attention towards one of the noble ladies as your Queen, not the help.” She spun around allowing her soft satin dress to flutter as she took her leave. Zeke was left standing there ignoring the sting on his cheek and looked up at the sky.

“And what fun would that be?” He said dryly only to himself.

-

Mikasa sat alone in a window nook in the youngest Prince’s tower, made more comfortable with an ample amount of pillows and blankets. It was the three children’s not so secret spot just for them. Shoes slipped off and sitting on the stone floor, Mikasa sat with an unopened book next to her bare feet. Knees drawn up to her chest with her head laying to the side staring out the window. A singular tear ran down her cheek and she sniffled softly. Her uncle was never much of an outwardly loving man. He was gruff and thick skinned. When she got hurt in training never did he pick her up and kiss her wound better like a father would. Never did he tease her and play around like a brother would. But he gave her strength. He gave her power only the Ackerman family would know.
She couldn’t remember what her mother looked like, whenever she would ask Kenny would just tell her to look in the mirror and that’s what she would look like. Whenever she would ask about her father Kenny would get this nostalgic smile and say he was a damned fool of a man who gave into his heart instead of duty. But he didn’t say it with any venom, he said it like an old joke between friends. Her father had given up the sword to marry a foreign woman with beautiful gray eyes, started a family and gave birth to a daughter with the same gray eyes. Her uncle told her that when she was a toddler bandits broke into her home slaughtering her parents, taking nothing of sight. Her uncle had been a day late for a visit, being held back by the King on urgent diplomatic matters. He told her when he saw the two of them dead but no little body to match it was the first time he ever truly panicked and tore the house apart. He found her locked in the cellar used for perishables that was a few dozen feet from the house making It easy to go unnoticed.
Kenny always said he wasn’t her father, barely deserved to be her uncle. But she was an Ackerman, which meant they were stuck together whether they liked it or not. He brought her to the castle at the age of three and showed her to the King pleading to keep her there. King Grisha took the cherub of a girl into his arms and said how could he deny such a request from his oldest friend. Kenny officially adopted her as his heir to the Ackerman line and taught her everything knew. Well he had planned to at least, but now he was gone. She was alone, again an orphan with no family. She squeezed her eyes tightly shut trying to push the thoughts away.
Her Prince.
Her closest friend.
Alone, taken by a group of Marleyan mercenaries no doubt. Most likely going to be held for some kind of ransom. Would he be tortured? Sold to slavers? The thought of him cold, alone, and scared made her heart ache in a way she never thought it could. He was her first friend, her first sparring partner. Him and Armin had never looked at her differently for her foreign appearance. Never made sly comments or Hizaru jokes. Never made her feel less for being a girl, Erin never let a chance to spar her pass. Armin filled her head with knowledge that she'd never get to learn under normal circumstances. The Queen insisted that if she were to be a lady of the courts she’d need to be educated beyond battle and war. Her days were filled with etiquette and elegance classes. Learning how to speak and walk in high society. Hoping to turn her into a proper Queen one day to her surprise. She had never had any sort of attraction to Eren that she knew of but she did love him. That’s all she needed right? Friendship and love, even if platonic?
Weakly she lifted her knuckle to her eyes and rubbed the tears away giving one last sniffle. This wasn’t the time for tears, she needed to be strong. She heard gentle echoing footsteps come up the twirling stairs, she snapped her head up and listened. Blonde silk hair peaked around the corner, shocked eyes attacked at the sight of her.

“Mikasa?” Armin asked softly. He could see the red in her eyes as she quickly turned her head. “Aren’t you supposed to be in class?” He asked taking a seat on the window next to her. She pulled her legs closer to her chest and refused to meet his eye.

“Aren’t you supposed to be with your grandfather?” She snipped back. Armin let out a breathy chuckle and stared out the window with her.

“I suppose we’re both playing hookie then.” The two sat there for a long moment in silence. Neither one knows what to say in this time of mourning. The birds chirped happily as they basked in the afternoon sun and flittered on the chilly spring wind.

“His birthday is tomorrow.” Armin was the first to break the silence. Mikasa nodded glumly. “All three of us were almost 12. He was supposed to be made crown Prince tomorrow.” Armin’s voice trailed off, eyes never leaving the birds outside. Mikasa gave an angry growl before stretching her leg out to kick Armin in the side. He yelped, grabbing at himself and stared at the girl with a dropped jaw.

“Mikasa! What was-“

“He’s not dead!” She shouted, eyes furious threatening to tear over again. The two held their staring match. Armin sighed warily and put on a brave smile.

“You're right.” Her brows furrowed deeper and he spoke a little louder. “You're right.” He grabbed her hand in earnest and brought it to his chest placing it on his heart.

“Do you feel that?” She stayed quiet but didn’t move her hand. “If I were lying my heart beat would be fast. See? Steady.” His smile grew wider at Mikasa's face, resting a bit easier.

“Do you promise?” She asked with a quiet voice squeezing his hand tight.

“Have I ever lied?” She cracked a smile and let out a breath.

“There’s a difference between lying and omitting.”

“Semantics really.” Armin adjusted himself to sit more comfortably on the windowsill pressing his back against the cool stained glass. Mikasa mimicked him and rested a head on his shoulder and gripped his arm loosely. The two held another silent pause letting their thoughts swirl around.

“Let’s look for him.” Mikasa spoke first. Armin snapped his gaze to her.

“What?” He asked, shocked.

“Let’s get on a horse and look for him. We could sneak out at night. Through the servants quarters and-“

“And what? Just leave the Queen? Leave Prince Zeke? You're the next Ackerman heir, I’m the next Alert heir. We have responsibilities here, people who rely on us. The Queen sees you like a daughter if she were to lose another child she would never recover. My grandfather is old and has no one but me. And how far would we get yet? We have no money and no resources. Two children out on our own? We’d just be causing more trouble.” He grabbed her by the shoulders and shook her shoulders in it lightly. “Mikasa, look at me!” She refused to meet his eye and kept her head turned. “Mikasa please…” his voice soft and pleading. Slowly she shifted her eyes to his. Blue eyes storming, he continued. “It’s not the right time. We’re just too weak.” His eyes began to tear and he tried to hold it back, voice cracking slightly. Mikasa let a sob escape her mouth and let her forehead bump into his. The two sat like that for a long time. Focusing on each other's breaths to keep themselves calm. Armin broke away silently going to stand up but Mikasa grabbed his sleeve.

“When we’re strong enough…will we look?” She looked up at him, grief oozed from every fiber. Armin grabbed her hand to gently pull it loose and smiled weakly.

“Of course. When we’re strong enough.” He left her alone at the window to process what she needed too.

-

“How old are you Eren?” Krista asked searching through a trunk for an undirtied shirt to give the boy. Thankfully the only thing relatively in one peice of his was his pants. His leather shoes unwound themself at the seam letting his toes peek through the top and his shirt had multiple rips and tears smelling of wet mildew from drying wrong. He very well couldn’t walk around half naked.

He thought for a moment deciding how to answer her question without revealing too much. “I’m 12…” he answered quietly.

“Oh we’re the same age then!” She clasped her hands together excitedly. “I’m not the only youngest anymore.”

“Who’s the oldest?” He asked peering over her shoulder to look at the many random articles of clothing in the trunk. Who’s was this? Did they just have an extra trunk of boys' clothes lying around?

“There’s two oldest. Our leader Erwin who you’ve met. Then there's Mike-aha!” She grabbed a clean white long sleeved shirt. It looked like it might be a bit big on him but that was fine to him.

“Will I meet them soon?” He asked slipping the clothing over his head slipping his arm through the sleeves. Adjusting it to sit comfortably on his frame.

“They should be back soon. Hange, Eld, and Mike went out to look for new contracts.” Krista leaned up to tie the strings hanging from the shirt causing Eren to feel a light blush pinkin his cheeks.

“C-contracts?” He tried to hide the crack in his voice, taking over the tying of the strings.

“Mhm, we have to make money somehow.” She went back to the trunk now trying to find some clean trousers. “The older kids go to the neighboring towns to find different work contracts. Sometimes it’s retrieving things, sometimes it’s escorting, sometimes it’s protection. Anything goes really.” She pulled out a pair of brown pants and held them up to the boy's hips and clicked her tongue while shaking her head. “Way too big.”

“Doesn’t seem like much mercenary work. Erwin said you were mercenaries.” He crossed his arms unimpressed.

“The older kids usually do the more dangerous jobs. Every once and awhile they bring home a really big reward and don’t say much of where it came from. Doesn’t really matter to me, means I get better quality ingredients for medicine.” She pulled out a pair of black pants now and sized them up to the boy deciding they would probably do. She handed them and looked at him expectantly. Eren looked at the pants and back to her and widened his eyes.

“G-go outside!” He nearly yelled, covering himself shyly. She cocked a brow and crossed her arms.

“Who do you think changed you out of your wet clothes, you big baby.”

“I was asleep then, now I’m awake!” Voice cracking again. She stood to full height, stringing her fingers together behind her back and walking off.

“Oh my! What a gentleman! Pardon me, your highness.” She teased walking out of the tent.

“I’m not a snob for not wanting you to see me get dressed!” He hollered after her but got no response. He gave a Quick Look around to make sure he was alone and began to disrobe. The pants slipped off his hips a little but after doing a little digging through the mysterious clothing trunk he was able to find a belt that fit him close enough to cinch tightly around his waist. Now for some shoes. The trunk they were using was mainly clothes, maybe some of the others? Snooping around through the others he was indeed able to find one filled to the brim with shoes. Nothing fancy or high quality. Durable enough for labor he supposed. He scrunched his nose at the dirt and dust that seemed soaked into the hide, at least they didn’t smell bad. He desperately longed for a hot bath. Wiping himself down with a wet cloth didn’t nearly feel like enough to scrub the dirt and grime that seemed glued to his bruised skin.

“Are you ready in there?” He heard Krista call out to him from the other side of the closed tent flap. The surprise caused him to fall over after hopping on one foot trying to slip the shoe into his foot. With a grunt and a curse he landed on the dusty ground. Krista upon hearing the commotion rushed in and stopped at the sight of him. She hunched over in a fit of giggles grabbing her stomach.

“Do you need help there?” She said through her laughs. Eren, embarrassed, rushed to finish putting on the hide shoe from his seat on the ground and stood up fast.

“I’ve got it!” His voice betrays him with a crack in its pitch again. She covered her mouth to try and hush the giggles that came pouring out.

“Hey, the others are back.” Levi walked in, pushing the tent flap back with his arm and poked his head inside calling out to Krista. She squealed happily, immediately abandoning Eren to rush outside. Levi stepped aside with a bored face and looked to Eren expectantly, still holding the entrance open.

“Well? You coming or what princess.” He asked, Eren scowling at the nickname. The boy marched through the entrance head high in the air with indignance. Eren followed Krista to the center of the camp with Levi trailing close behind. The camp crowded around three figures on horses. The first one he noticed was a teen who he couldn’t quite tell was male or female. Their androgynous armor covered any tell tale signs and their face could pass for either. Their hair was like a dark auburn, shoulder length in a messy ponytail and large glasses sat on their hooked nose. They had an eye patch covering their left eye but still wore glasses over it? Interesting. They smiled brightly at the children excitedly welcoming them back. They also held up a large sack of something heavy and cradled it like it was a lifeline. The two boys behind her were more obvious of their gender. One who was the tallest out of the three had his golden hair slicked back in a low short ponytail with fringes of bangs sticking out the front, as well as a teenager's attempt at what looked like a soul patch. His own armor was tight and sleek mostly made of leather mostly obscured by a dark brown cloak. The boy next to him was a bit shorter by the looks of it, blonde as well but more the color of ash. He had a large nose and more well put together facial hair in the form of a thin beard that was not very well maintained. While the boy next to him wore a tired smile, he had a poker face on. His armor was a bit bulkier covering more of his body looking more appropriate to what a knight would wear. But it almost looked like it was a hair too big on him, Eren wondered if it was passed down.
Levi pushed through the crowd and grabbed onto the androgynous one’s horse and gave it a few pats on the nose.
“What took you so long.” He asked gruffly while trying to push back the nudging horse's head.

“Well making moneys hard work, not that you would know anything about that.” That was definitely a feminine voice Eren concluded. “Where’s Erwin? He's never going to guess the juicy gossip we heard.” They jumped down from the horse followed along by the two teens behind them.

“He’s out getting supplies with Jean and Niccolo, what happened?” He raised a brow.

“The Kings dead.” The crowd got silent at their words. And Levi stopped stunned. Eren felt the hairs on his neck stand and his stomach drop with nausea.

“What? Hange where did you hear that?” He stepped forward more urgently.

“I heard it in town, everyone’s talking about it. Apparently he, his right, and the two Princes were ambushed by a Marleyan mercenary group and were killed. Only the eldest Prince made it out alive. The King, the Right, and the youngest Prince were all killed.” She spoke nonchalantly as if the news of their King, Father of their nation, being dead was casual weather talk. Levi staggered for a moment.

“His…Right?” Levi asked quietly. Hange stopped looking through the large sack in their arms.

“Did you know him?” They asked. Levi looked to the side scowling.

“Yeah…I’ve met him. He was a real bastard.” He turned quickly and growled, “Good riddance.” Eren wanted to lash out at him, daring him to speak of Sir Kenny like that to his face. But his feet were frozen. The world thought he was dead? Marleyan attack? Was this Zeke’s doing? Was he protecting Eren even in death? Did Porco report back that Eren hadn’t survived the fall? So many questions swirled in his head. His focus was quickly taken away by the sudden bile rising in the back of his throat. His feet finally moved as he ran just outside the camp grounds behind a wagon and vomited everything he had eaten in the last two days. He panted heavily as sweat began to formulate on his forehead. With a grunt he expelled even more, his hand catching to hold on the wagon next to him to keep his balance.

“Hey! You okay?” He heard a boy's voice call after him followed by running footsteps. A hand came on his back rubbing circles on it causing Eren to turn a swat the hand away.

“Woah! Easy! I’m just checking if you're okay.” The boy held his hands up in peace talking slowly. Getting a better look at him he seemed around Eren’s age. His silver hair cut close to his round head and wide green eyes shined bright. He wasn’t wearing armor like the rest, more simply dressed like Eren was with a hat hanging from his neck behind him.

“You're the new kid right?” He asked, tucking his hands into his pocket.

“What’s it to you?” Eren wiped his mouth and swallowed thickly.

“The first couple nights are always really hard, I just wanted to check if you were okay. I remember when I first joined and could’ve really used a friend.” He tried to give a happy smile but it ended up just looking like a pity smile. He extended a hand out to shake and Eren stared at it.

“I’m Connie.” He introduced. Eren didn’t move at first, looking the boy up and down before extending his own hand.

“Eren…” Connie’s smile grew and gave a laugh.

“Oof, you're one of the unlucky ones, am I right? Lemme guess mom really liked the royal family?” He joked. Eren raised a brow confused.

“What?”

“You know Zeke and Eren being super common names because of the Princes?” He crossed his arms and tilted his head.

“Really?” Eren's eyes widened even more confused now.

“Oh you haven’t heard about that? Yeah it's like how our parents' generation's most common name was Grisha?” Eren shook his head loosely.

“I had no idea…” he trailed off trying to think of anyone he knew sharing his or his brother's name. He didn’t have much of a list though never leaving the castle.

“Jeez, where are you from? Under a rock?” Connie laughed. Eren gave an awkward smile.

“Ah, no Shiganshina.” Connie let out a low whistle.

“Wow, the capital. And you never met anyone with the same name? You must’ve been sheltered.” Eren let out a cringing laugh.

“Yeah I guess so.”

Chapter Text

Jean considered himself to be an excellent combatant. He was patient when needed, aggressive when called for, merciful when given the opportunity. Slaving away to hone in his skills with a sword had taken him years, and he knew he still had a ways to go. But as of right now he was proud of where he stood. But this scrawny snob of a kid laid him out flat on his butt so easily that he barely had time to register what happened. Eren looked down at him over his sword and Jean laid back with his palms supporting him up with a smug smile.

“I told you I’m the best in Paradis.” He bragged. This guy was a chump compared to his time sparring Mikasa or Sir Keith. He was obviously self taught, no real technique. Relied on his strength and size over Eren to try to win. But Eren was used to sparring people bigger than him so this was nothing. Eren gave a dramatic flip to his sword and sheathed it, obviously showing off. Jean gritted his teeth with narrowed eyes.

“Again! I won’t go easy this time just because you're the new guy.” He called out to Eren who had now turned his back to him. Eren looked over his shoulder and sighed with a smile.

“Alright, your funeral.” He widened his stance making his hips even with his shoulders. Holding his sword arm out, holding the flat of it outwards already ready to defend, his other arm extended to the side to keep balance. Eren proffered a short sword personally. Sir Keith said he was best with something strong but easy to keep a short distance to mix in some hand to hand sparring. He said that his brash mind tended to think of step ten instead of step two. Instead of squashing this down he encouraged it. Said that Eren wasn’t going to change anytime soon, might as well make it a strength. Unlike Mikasa who relied on her strength and speed using mainly her impressive sword skills, Eren liked to use both forms of combat in his fighting. Rarely defending and always on the attack. Not caring if he’s injured and continuing to strike on.
Jean gave a determined look clutching his own long sword with both hands. Body low and tight, legs a wide berth apart. The two held a staring match daring the other to make the first move. Eren being ever so confidant lunged forward with a fast thrust. Jean expecting the move swung his sword hard knocking it to the side and attempted to slam his shoulder into Eren. Eren easily rolled his body to the side forcing Jean to stumble forward. The weight of his sword dragging him down a bit. With both hands grabbing tight on the handle he turned around to face Eren quickly and held the sword high bringing it down with all his might. Eren again dodged, throwing himself into a roll along the ground, sliding on his knees directly underneath Jean and thrusting his sword up towards his neck. The two stopped instantly, the point of Eren’s blade slightly nicking Jean's throat. They both breathed heavily and Jean gave an angry groan.

“Dammit!” He tossed his sword to the side and collapsed on the ground into a crisscross rubbing his throat.

“Your swords too heavy for you.” Eren leaned his weight onto his weapon and crossed his ankles.

“What?” Jean looked up.

“You sword. It’s too heavy, it doesn't match your weight. I use a short sword because it’s the weight of my arms. So I can rely on my agility and close up combat skills. You're relying too much on your strength. A long sword is better for defense than offense anyways.” Eren offered a hand down to the boy and Jean immediately swatted it away standing up by himself.

“Where’d you learn to fight like that anyways?” He asked suspiciously. Eren paled for a moment and tried to laugh it off.

“My dad taught me, wanted me to know how to protect myself or something.” He laughed awkwardly. Jean stared at him incredulously and picked up his sword again sheathing it on his back. Jean was tall for his age but the sword was almost his height.

“You have real training. What did your father do?” He crossed his arms, eyes squinting at Eren.

“Ah, he was just a hunter. He never told me much about what he did before I was born though.” He scratched his face while still feigning ignorance.

“His grandfather was Sir Kruger, of course his son would know a thing or two. Bastard or not.” Levi cut through the spectators that had surrounded them, his height truly becoming apparent now. Jean snapped his attention back to Eren.

“Your grandfather was Sir Kruger? The former leader of the royal knights?” Jean looked a little star struck at this, turning his gaze from Levi to Eren slowly. “You, are related to the holy knight Kruger? You?” Eren frowned at what he was implying.

“What’s that supposed to mean?” He crossed his arms over his chest. “I kicked your ass twice didn’t I?” He looked smugly. Jean's face burst with red and went to grab the sword on hisback.

“If you're wanting another fight all you have to do is ask.” They stared each other down so close they could see their reflections in each other's eyes. Levi gave an annoyed sigh. The last thing he wanted to deal with were two puberty fueled boys getting into an actual fight. He’d never hear the end of it from Erwin. Levi put a hand on both their chests pushing them apart with a harsh shove. Eren let a low hum out of his throat as he smiled and narrowed his eyes. Jean kept the same sneer on his face, hand finally released from his sword and bringing it up to point at the boy across from him.

“You watch yourself Kruger.” He warned. Eren had never been threatened before. No one would dare to spit a threat towards the crown Prince. He was taken aback for a second, brows furrowed at the audacity.

“Who do you think you are to threaten me?” He shouted at Jean, puffing his chest out, attempting to deepen his voice but a string of cracks erupted from his pubescent vocal cords. Levi put a hand in front of Eren to try and stop him from moving forward.

“What? You think you're big?” Jean shouted back now trying to push past the shorter teen to get to Eren. Levi shoved a shoulder against him, keeping his hand extending out to Eren.
“Both of you stop!”

“Ever since we found you a week ago you walk around like your top shit! Sticking your stuck nose up at our food, looking down at our clothes, acting like we’re nothing compared to you!” Jean struggled against Levi’s hold. Connie broke through the crowd grabbing Jean by the waist trying to hold him back as well.

“Jean! Cut it out!” Connie shouted, cheek smashed against the middle of his back.

“No, I'm sick of this lil shit! Who do I think I am? Who do YOU think you are! I bet the King himself doesn’t have an ego even close to yours-“

“Don’t talk about the King!” Eren’s voice was strangled now. “Don’t ever speak of the King!” Eren reached a hand out to grab Jean but Levi was able to hold him back firmly.

“Ooooooh I get it,” he clicked his tongue giving a devious smirk. “You're one of those glory hounds. Obsessed with the King, bastard father of a famous knight, professional training? Your just another suicidal maniac willing to join in on the civil war for some glory. I’m right aren’t I? Well news flash the coward King is dead. His son the new King? Probably a coward just like daddy-“ he was cut off as Eren swung, cracking him in the jaw. He knocked Jean over with one punch, following him to the ground straddling his chest. Blow after blow he was relentless. The crowd erupted into cheers splitting into two sides. One for Eren, one for Jean. Connie attempted to grab Eren’s wrist to stop the barrage but only momentarily caused Eren to shove him back and resume. Jean after enduring a couple seconds of the attack grabbed Eren by the wrists and with all his strength pushed him up trying to get him off. Eren in his rage barely felt the arm wrapping under each armpit, hoisting him upwards with ease.

“How dare you! How dare you speak of the King like that! King Grisha was a hero! My bro-mph!” A hand snaked around him, covering his mouth and efficiently cutting his words off. He tried to keep shouting but only muffled phrases came out. He felt Levi pull him backwards, heels dragging through the dirt. Eren didn’t know where he was taking him but he didn’t care, he just wanted to be released. Levi struggled to keep Eren under control as he thrashed against his grip. Levi released his mouth and put his strength into holding him at the waist and using the other arm to open a tent flap. Eren shouted and struggled with no particular words other than curses coming to mind as he clawed against the teens arm leaving scratches slicing down his forearm.

“You motherfucker! Fuck you! Let me go!” His voice was nearly feral. Levi gave a grunt as he hoisted him up and threw him as hard as he could inside. Eren crashed against one of the many cots set up in this particular tent, no idea who it belonged to. He gasped as the wind was knocked out of him and struggled to regain his breath and the dust settled around him.

“Who the fu-“

“You're the Prince.” Levi narrowed his eyes. It wasn’t a question. The insults about to leave his mouth were quickly forgotten as Eren went still, eyes wide.

“W-what?” He could barely get the words out. He felt like he could choke on his own heart beat right now as he struggled to keep breathing.

“The little Prince. The one who was supposed to be crowned Prince before King Zeke took over. That’s you.” Levi stood straight and confident at his words, his confidence only growing at Eren’s stunned reactions. Eren could only stare up at him. The bright midday sun was heating up the tent causing Eren to start to sweat, and the shadows cast over Levi made his normally gray eyes look black. Like this he looked terrifying, possibly something else that Eren wasn’t quite sure of.

“I-…I don’t know what you're talking about…” Eren’s voice was small as he averted his eyes, the tent was so quiet he swore the teen could hear his heartbeat drumming against his chest.

“And here I thought Princes shouldn’t lie.” Levi said in a sweet but sarcastic tone. This only made Eren hunker down, he clenched his fist and spit out at him.

“I’m not…the lost…Prince.” He spoke through gritted teeth.

“I thought the Prince was dead, not lost. Why would he be lost Eren?” Levi’s head cocked.

“No I didn’t mean-“ he sputtered.

“You did say your father is dead, you did say you were with your brother. The little Prince would be around your age would he not? Funny you share a name too.”

“That’s just a coincidence! Lots of kids my age are named Eren!” Levi squatted down in front of Eren and he flinched as Levi put a calloused hand on his head.

“I’ll tell you a secret, Eren.” He stared him down. Eren eyes shifted between Levi’s dark eyes. He sucked in a breath ready for whatever the teen was about to tell him. Levi waited a moment, ensuring the boy was listening.

“I’ve met the Princes.” Eren’s breath hitched on his inhale. What? He’s never met Levi before, he’d remember those eyes, he’d remember that voice. Was he bluffing to get information out of him?

“When?” Eren bit his lip with anticipation, anxiety doing a good job at making it feel like his lunch would come up. The amount of times he’s vomited this week was incredible.

“When I was around 8, an uncle I never knew I had visited my mother before she died. Invited us to the castle.”

“To the castle?” Eren’s brows furrowed. Who would have the authority to invite strangers to the castle?

“Yeah. Guess he was a pretty big deal. I met the King, Prince Zeke, and I met a kid not much younger than me, maybe 2-3 years younger?” He looked up thinking. “Anyways, this brat had these eyes. This look of absolute defiance. I looked at him, and then I looked at myself. Barely stitched together clothes, dirt on my shoes, skinny. That was the first time I really realized that there was a difference between someone like him and someone like me.” He glared down to Eren, hand giving a light squeeze to his head. “Anyways, I want to ask you something.” Something in his gaze snapped. Fear started to fester in Eren’s chest at the look in his eyes. There wasn’t an ounce of emotion behind them, just dead. He swallowed thickly.

“What is it?” He tried to keep his voice calm.

“Why is my uncle dead Eren?” Eren squinted confused.

“What?”

“Why is my uncle,” he hand went from the top of the boy's head to his throat squeezing with a bruising force. “Dead?” Eren’s hand flew to Levi’s. His grasp wasn’t hard enough to choke but enough to force him to gasp. His nails raked across his skin creating new scratches to match the ones from before, Levi ignored it and continued to stare.

“I don’t…know!” He gasped out.

“Why! Did you kill him like you killed your father?” He brought Eren’s face close to his as he shouted. Eren’s ears rang from the volume. He squeezed his fingers through Levi’s grasp on his throat and broke his grip free. Finally released, Eren crawled backwards letting his back hit against the cot he previously was thrown into. He coughed violently as he allowed his lungs to take a full breath, his skin felt raw and bruised. “Why!” Levi shouted again.

“I don’t know who your uncle is!” Eren shouted the best he could through his coughing fit, eyes watering from his hacking.

“Kenny Ackerman! Right of the King! Did you kill him too!” Levi stomped forward grabbing Eren by the shirt and lifting him high. “Did you!”

Kenny Ackerman?

“W-what?” He asked dumbfounded. “Your uncle is Sir Kenny?” His voice was quiet now, his brain trying to wrap around it, his eyes searching for any likeness. They looked nothing alike. While Kenny’s face was long and sharp Levi’s was more diamond with angular features. Kenny’s nose was crooked, Levi’s was straight and smooth. Kenny’s hair matched the bark of a tree, while Levi’s shined in an ebony black.

No wait, his eyes. Staring into them he saw it. The same serious eyes, eyes that have seen how cruel the world can be, those were the same.

“Why is he dead?” He could hear Levi losing his temper though you wouldn’t be able to see it in his face. Eren searched his mind for the answer. Kenny wasn’t there. Or atleast didn’t make his presence known.

Wait.

Before he left, Sir Kenny appeared. He remembers him coming out of the brush and rushing to the Kings side. He’s dead? But, that’s not possible he was alive. There isn’t a person in the world who could kill Kenny Ackerman. He was the right of the King, the strongest knight in Paradis. Eren knew that it couldn’t possibly have been him. Did they execute him for not protecting the King? Was this another person's blood on his hands? Was Zeke so enraged at what Erin had done that he killed their fathers closest friend?

“I don’t understand.” Levi shook the boy as he stared off in thought.

“What?” Levi spoke through grit teeth. Eren snapped his gaze back to the teen.

“He was alive when I left!” He broke free of Levi’s grip again and stumbled backwards. “He was alive! And why are they saying it was a Marleyan attack? Why is Sir Kenny dead?” Levi released him, as he did Eren couldn’t ignore the numbness in his legs as he crumbled into the dusty ground. Tears pricked at his eyes, why was this happening? What had he done to deserve this? He looked up to Levi, allowing his tears to fall freely from his eyes.

“I don’t understand what’s…happening” he managed to get the words out through his hyperventilating breaths. “Did my brother,” he hiccuped. “Execute Kenny?” He smashed the heels of his hands into his eyes. “I just wanted to have a day with my father! I just wanted one day to spend time with him!” He shouted through the tears. Not caring that Levi was witnessing him he sobbed openly. He had never cried so hard in his life. He desperately wanted Petra, or his mother, or Armin to sooth him. But sadly he was stuck in a dusty hot tent with one of the most emotionally constipated people he had ever met in his life. He was stuck in a camp of children who called themselves mercenaries days away from his home. His entire life’s purpose slipped through his fingers because he didn’t heed his father's words and had patience when letting the arrow slip through his fingers.

Levi stood awkwardly listening to the boy's wails and nonsensical words. The sound of heavy footsteps caused him to look back just as the tent opened. Erwin peaked his head in. Being notified about the fight and hearing someone crying he came immediately to see what had happened. With a camp full of testosterone filled boys it wasn’t uncommon for fights to break out and feelings to get hurt. But was surprised to see Levi standing in front of a crying Eren. Hange, not paying attention to where she was walking, walked straight into Erwin’s back giving an ‘oof!’.

“What the hell Erw-“ she looked past him now seeing the drama that was ensuing. “Levi! What did you do now?” She ran past their leader to go to Eren’s side. “What did he say? Do I need to kick his short ass?” She tried to joke while rubbing circles on Eren's back. Levi crossed his arm, rolled his eyes and looked back to Erwin.

“He’s the Prince.” He said almost sounding bored. As if this situation was something normal. Erwin quickly switched his gaze from Levi to Eren’s pitiful form.

“What?” His thick brows shooting up to his hairline and he stared down at the crying boy as Hange attempted to soothe him. He took a step forward putting a hand on Levi’s shoulder to gently move him to the side. Eren with big eyes looked up to the blonde, Hange mimicked with a look of worry and shock on her face.

“You're the Prince? The dead Prince?” Erwin questioned stoically, trying not to let emotion fill his words. “Prince Eren Jeager?”

“I thought the Prince was killed by the Marleyans with the King, Eren we have to get you back to the capital! We have to tell the world that you're still alive! You're the heir to the throne!” Hange shouted trying to smile through her confusion.

“No!” Eren shouted scooting away from her in a backwards crawl. “I can’t go back! Please!” He pleaded.

“But Eren, you're the future King!” You can’t stay here, you don’t belong here!” She tried to move closer on her knees to him, hands up cautiously. Erwin took a rigid step back, having to catch himself after reaching out for something to catch him and realizing there was nothing to stabilize him in the tent.

“Hange leave him alone.” Levi grabbed the girl's shoulder and pulled her back from her knees onto her backside sitting on the ground.

“I don’t understand. Why won’t you go back?” She blinked looking at Eren, whose sobs have now ebbed to small sniffles.

“He’s the reason the King is dead.” Levi answered for him. Hange let out a loud ‘huh’ and fixed her glasses back up to the bridge of her nose.

“The King died from a mercenary group. How could that be Eren’s fault? Did you orchestrate it?” She looked at Eren expectantly and the boy looked away ashamed, trying to fight off the fresh tears. He was so sick of crying, so sick of the shame he felt.

“No…” he took a deep breath. “My father, brother and I went on a hunting trip. Just the three of us.” The three teens' attention was fully on him. “I was upset that Zeke had more responsibility than me. He was allowed to leave the castle and I wasn’t.” He wiped his damp eyes. “So my father decided that a trip would be nice, spend some time together before I was crowned.” He covered his eyes with his hands, feeling the tears slip out again. “But it went horribly wrong. He went out to check something and I thought I heard a deer, I swear I thought it was a deer! And when I shot my bow and it hit him in the chest. I don’t know what happened! I didn’t know what to do. Sir Kenny came rushing out and Zeke was shouting! And then I saw Porco and I just…” he let out a shaky breath trying to keep his composure. “I just ran! Like a coward. I heard Zeke send Porco after me and I was so scared. I didn’t think they’d listen to me! And I ran and I ran and I got to the edge of a cliff that was over the river. And Porco tried to convince me to come back but there was something in his eyes.” He wrapped his arms around himself and clenched his skin. “Hatred. Pure hatred. I’ve never seen that look before on anyone and I knew, I just knew, that he was going to kill me…please” he reached a hand out to Hange desperate for any kind of comfort even if it was from a stranger. “Please believe me, I didn’t mean too! I love my father! I didn’t mean to.” Hange quickly grasped his hand and pulled the boy in for a hug and the sobs started over again. It was much like the night he came to them. Inconsolable, scared, and alone. Hange looked up to Erwin and Levi. Eyes wide with worry and compassion. Levi glared and shook his head. Hang motioned her eyes to the boy in her arms and back at Levi tilting her head with pleading eyes. The two held a staring match for a few moments waiting for the other to give in.

Levi put his hands on his hips and looked up to the ceiling releasing a defeated throaty groan. He looked back at the girl and waved a hand to continue, afterwards he turned and left the tent. Erwin gave a weak smile and walked over to the two on the floor. He crouched down and put a hand on Erin’s head.

“Believe it or not.” Eren looked up weakly. “Your’s isn’t the worst story we’ve heard.” He smiled and Eren stared at him in disbelief.

“Come on, it’s getting close to dinner. I bet some food will help.” She let Eren go and stood to her full height, lowering a hand down to him. He took it with still wide eyes and stood with her. Erwin just continued to stare at him.

“Erwin, it’s dinner time. Right?” She enunciated the ‘right?’. He snapped out of his daze.

“Huh? Oh… yes of course. You two go on ahead. I have some things…” he looks off again. “Some things to attend to. If you’ll excuse me.” He opened the tent flap for them and Hange escorted Eren out, giving Erwin a confused look as she passed. Eren didn’t move from his shame stuck face staring at the ground as he walked. After they exited Erwin stopped behind them and watched them go. He turned his head to the side of the tent where Levi stood in the shade, arms crossed looking irritated.

“Well that took a turn.” Erwin tried to give a laugh but it came out weak.

“It’s a fucking mess is what it is.” Levi stormed up to the taller teen and poked a finger into his chest.

“You have a bad habit of picking up important strays.” He hissed at him. “First the Reiss girl, and now a Prince?” Levi threw up his hands in defeat.

“Fate has a funny way of bringing people together.” Erwin said, not really to Levi. More of a muse to himself. Levi stared at him incredulously before rolling his head to match the roll of his eyes.

“Unbelievable.” He muttered, pinching the bridge of his nose. “If his stories true, and the new King wants him dead, we're all screwed.”

“Perhaps.” Erwin looked at the shorter teen.

“Perhaps? Perhaps!” He tried to whisper but came out louder than he intended, throwing his hands in the air. His patience has been pushed for the last time today. “This is not a gamble you should bet on this time Erwin! The runaway from a dethroned family is one thing. But an active Prince with murder in his hands? Not only that, but he’s the reason Kenny is dead.”

“It’s definitely an odd story.” He put a hand to his chin and stroked it thoughtfully. Levi looked to the older boy and stared questionly, wondering what he could be up to now.

“What, you don’t believe him? I’m shocked, the way you played up the big brother act I thought you actually bought that bullshit.” Levi pulled a paring knife from the sheath on his hip and started to flip it absentmindedly.

“No, I believe him.” Levi caught the knife and looked over to Erwin. “I do.” He stared at him with serious eyes.

“Of course you do.” Levi sighed and resumed his knife tricks.

“It’s the new King's story I don’t trust.” Levi’s attention peaked again. To openly admit distrusting the King around anyone but the two of them could spell absolute disaster.

“King Zeke?”

“Yes…your Uncle, what was his position under the King again.” Levi turned to fully face him.

“He was King Grisha’s Right.”

“Was he powerful?”

“Beyond powerful. They say he took armies on by himself.” Levi recalled the stories his mother would tell him. Of how he was the most powerful and respected knight.

“Do you really think some petty mercenaries could kill the King? Decorated war hero known for his swiftness on the battlefield? Or Kenny Ackerman also known as Kenny the Ripper? Even Zeke Jaeger, the Beast in Arms? And I heard Eren mention a Porco? Would this be the same Porco Galliard? Right to Prince Zeke, a shadow among knights, never seen or heard coming?” Levi looked away in thought. Erwin continued to stare at him.

“There’s…no way.” Levi gave into his shock with a step backwards. “Erwin, what are you thinking?”

“I’m not sure. But one thing I do know. That boy,” he pointed to the direction Eren and Hange had walked off too. “Needs our help Levi.” Levi clenched his jaw and gave a look of confliction.

“Erwin, I get it. There may be more to this but-,” He stopped and looked in the direction the blonde pointed too. “This may be bigger than we can imagine. This could get people killed.” Levi paused and looked around, deciding there were far too many ears around. He grabbed Erwin by the sleeve and pulled him deeper to the side of the tent into the shadows. “I know you don’t care if you get killed doing what you think is right. But there’s kids here.”

“You're a kid.” Erwin pointed out with a smug smile, causing Levi to roll his eyes. “Younger kids Erwin. Innocent kids who aren’t mercenaries, who aren’t fighters. Kids we’ve sworn to protect.” Erwin stared down at the boy with something in his eye that Levi couldn’t quite detect. It wasn’t compassion, and it wasn’t that of a protector. He had known Erwin for three years now. And in that time he’d seen the teen put on the image of a holy protector, Shepard to the young who were abused and mistreated. He was many things. Honorable, prideful, a devout leader. But something he was not one for was compassion. “What are you thinking?”

“I think that having a Prince in our midst could bring a bit of Goodluck. As well he’s not bad with a sword. I think he would be a valuable addition to our little merry band.” He clapped Levi on the shoulder making the boy stumble a bit and turned to leave. Levi grabbed him by the wrist again to stop him.

“He may be a Prince but he’s still someone innocent, Erwin. What’s the end goal here?” He released his wrist and flinched back when Erwin reached out and grabbed him by the back of his neck and gave it a squeeze. He said nothing more and turned and left, this time Levi did not stop him. He left him in the shade, left confused with more questions than answers given.

-

Eren watched the flames dancing in the cooking pit sway with the wind and pop from the heat. He was sure there were people talking around him but they were mostly tuned out, Hange included. She was rambling on about something. Boy could the girl talk. He thinks he heard something about the difference between counterfeit silver coins and real ones? He couldn’t care less if he were honest, not while his entire reality was crashing around him. He’d heard the term breakdown before when people whispered about his mother. Apparently she had them often before he was born, he wasn’t quite sure why. The adults were very good at hiding what was really going on behind closed doors from Eren, Armin, and Mikasa. He’s starting to realize what they meant by breakdown before. He felt like his skin could crumble away, his brain chipping apart crack by crack with a pic, his mind blur into apathy. Yes this must be what they meant. Funny, Eren had felt angry, sad, excited before. The base human emotions, but never the abstract. Depression, apathy, and fear were not as familiar thought. And in the course of a week he had felt them all and struggled to put them Into words. And how could he? Surrounded by strangers in a world he knew nothing about beyond the semantics. He could tell you the laws of commerce from a to z, but how to interact with another boy his age? Nothing. He could develop a battle strategy to set siege to a fortress of 80 in 10 minutes, but what to do when a girl beyond Mikasa talks to him? Zip.

Beyond the gaping hole of depression he felt in his gut he felt anger towards his mother and father. He was realizing more and more how sheltered he truly was. No social skills, no allies, no resources. He was truly naive to how the world was and he hated this. Eren thought of his brother. Zeke was everything he was not. He was intelligent and charming, he had a large range of allies crossing into different countries from his travels from a young age, he had a surplus of resources from different deals made throughout Paradis and Marley. How was Eren supposed to live up to that? Maybe this was god’s way of correcting the wrong he made of Eren’s birth, he thought. The priests say that god cannot make mistakes but maybe he had just this once? There was no way he could have planned for Eren to surpass the older prince.
Eren’s thoughts were disrupted by a gentle hand on his shoulder. He flinched and looked behind him to see Krista smiling down at him. He heard Hange greet her almost like a coo from a big sister.

“Krista! Sweetie! Sit down, sit down, we were just talking about how we make sure we don’t get duped when getting paid.” Hange patted the ground behind Eren in encouragement, it was then that he noticed a much taller girl behind her. Olive skin glowed nearly golden under the firelight, dark brown hair cut short and uneven, long legs and torso covered in men’s clothes. Her eyes were as sharp as her features with freckles sprayed across her nose and cheeks. She stared down at Eren with harsh eyes, when she met his gaze she clicked her tongue and sat as far as she could next to Hange. “Oh Ymir, I didn’t see you there.” Hange smiled at her and Ymir only gazed out to the fire looking bored now.

“Heard the new kid knocked Jean on his ass. Wanted to see for myself who he was.” Ymir looked Eren up and down then gave a crude smile. “Can’t say I’m not disappointed.” Eren didn’t react at her comment and watched Krista gasp and reach across Eren to smack the girl on the arm.

“Be nice!” She scolded and turned to Eren. “Ignore her please, she just has a bad sense of humor.” Krista glares at the girl and Ymir gives a fox-like grin back to her. Eren didn’t smile or laugh like Hange or Krista. He only returned his attention back to the fire. The only feeling of warmth he felt, the rest of him was just cold. He vaguely heard Hange start talking to Ymir, what they were saying just went in one ear and out the other though. He tried to remember what it was like to have late nights with a friend. Mikasa wasn’t allowed to be with the boys after a certain time, it was considered inappropriate. But he remembers he and Armin being in his room or his study looking at books into the early morning. Eren showing him the new moves he had learned in training, Armin filling his head with tales of the world outside the castle. Sometimes Zeke would come and take to the sparring field after bedtime to burn some energy.

His stomach began to twist at the thought of his brother again. Did he truly think Eren was a patrocidol monster? Did he really believe Eren was capable of what happened, is that why he sent Porco? No Zeke loved him, he’d never so much as even raised his voice at the boy before. But then why did Porco look at him like that? Like he was vermin to be dealt with. Was Zeke in danger? Perhaps he hadn’t known of Porco’s intentions. If that were the case then Eren would need to warn him of the dangers he faced if his Right stayed by his side. But how? He wasn’t sure how peasant letters worked. He assumed it was the same as royal letters, just less formal writing. Perhaps the next time the older kids go into town he could ask to accompany them. Yes! That’s all he needed to do. He could explain what happened from his side and expose Porco for the traitorous snake he was.

But…what if he doesn’t believe him? Zeke and Porco had been together since birth, milk brothers. He knew the relationship he had with Armin. If it came down to it he was taught to trust his Right over his own blood, he knew the same was meant for Zeke. Eren slapped both his hands in his face and scrubbed furiously. His head was beginning to hurt. He felt a cool set of fingers delicately touch his forearm causing him to flinch again.

“Are you alright?” Krista asked in a quiet tone as to not interrupt the two girls conversing next to them. He looked at her and quickly snapped his head back to the fire. No he wasn’t okay.

“Yeah I’m fine, just a headache.” He gave a weak smile and rubbed his forehead for emphasis. She put the back of her hand up to his head and felt for warmth.

“Are you getting sick?” She asked, tone full of worry. He felt heat rush to his cheeks from the contact and gently pushed her hand away. Had girls' hands always been so small and soft? He thought of Mikasa’s rough calloused hands, then of Petra work worn hands. His mother's hands were soft but he assumed that all mothers hands were soft.

“I’m okay, probably just from being out and about all day.” He tried to reassure. She frowned and turned to her side opposite of him. Reaching for a small sack satchel that hung around her hip on a belt, she rummaged through it.

“Here.” She handed him a small glass vial filled with small spiky oval leaves. He hesitantly opened the cork stopper on the top and gave it a sniff. The smell of peppermint immediately overtook his senses and he looked up to her. She stood up, smoothing her skirt out and smiled down at him.

“Be right back.” She walked around the perimeter of the large cooking pit till he couldn’t see her anymore. Eren twirled the small vial between his fingers, taking deep inhales of the sweet smell. It reminded him of his mothers tea. He saw her come back with a tin mug between her two hands and lowered it down to him. It was filled with steaming hot water. She motioned to the peppermint and he lifted the vile and poured nearly half the contents in before she laughed and stopped him.

“That's enough! You’ll make yourself sick if you add too much.” She grabbed a stirring stick from her bag and swirled the mixtures until the water turned an opaque green. It smelled incredible. He put his lips to the mug hoping to god it was clean, and allowed the liquid down his throat. His face contorted at the bitter flavor and he cupped a hand over his mouth. Krista covered her own mouth to hide the giggles that were threatening to burst out.

“Sorry sugar can make headaches worse sometimes so you’ll have to bear with me.” She pushed the bottom of the cup up towards his lips again. He cringed, took a deep breath, and drank as fast as he could. The water was hot but not so hot to burn. His stomach felt warm and full, and he felt the headache still there but not as pounding anymore. More of a slight ache. He stuck his tongue out in disgust and turned to her and let out a ‘blech’. She let out a short sweet laugh and took the mug from him setting it to the side.

“Feel better?” She brought her knees up to her chest and set her head to the side on them, holding her legs close. Eren gave a weak smile. He was honestly touched.

“Yea…a lot better. Thank you Krista.”

Chapter Text

Zeke sat in his study surrounded by documents of every kind. Financial reports, military reports, resource reports, everything. He sighed and leaned back in his comfortable chair, picking up a short ornate glass and taking a sip. The whiskey burned as it trailed down his throat but he didn’t react to it. So much to do so little time. He did appreciate his fathers organizational skills though. Everything was easy to find and required little fixing. The man was definitely efficient. He brought a hand up and stroked his beard absentmindedly while deep in thought. It had been nearly a month since his crowning, nearly a month since his fathers death, nearly a month since his brother went missing. There had been neither hide nor hair of the boy from any of his or Porcos informants, but there had also been no gossip among the people either. So either he was hidden well, or he died. Either one would be beneficial to his plans. He leaned across his heavy desk to a small golden bell that resided on a small plate. He gave a light shake letting the ring fill the room. After a few minutes there was a gentle knock at the door of the study.

“Enter.” He commanded. A beautiful girl entered in the usual maid uniform. Her long simple gray gown hung to her ankles to show black leather laced flats, her figure mostly hidden by the baggy dress but was cinched slightly at the waist with a pristine white apron. Her blonde hair cut to a short bob held out of her face by a white kerchief tied in the back. She gave a deep curtsey and smiled gracefully.

“My King…” she kept her head bowed, freezing her pose in wait for his commands. At first he said nothing and only stared, his eyes starting at her shoes and slowly trailing up to the top of her head. He saw her sway slightly from standing in the uncomfortable position for too long and allowed the corner of his mouth to lift. He lifted an arm to slide across his desk, pushing the small glass of whiskey to the ground. It hit the tastefully designed rug spilling all over but thankfully not breaking. She lifted her head at the noise and saw the mess on the ground.

“It seems I’ve made a mess…” he looked at her expectantly. She quirked a brow not getting what he was indicating, only making him stare longer. She gasped with wide eyes.

“Louise my King.” She answered and he gave a satisfying ‘hmph’.

“It seems I’ve made a mess, Lady Louise. Would you be a dear and clean it?” He leaned forward putting his weight on his elbows and interlacing his fingers, glasses low on his nose. She lifted herself from her respectful stance and walked over. Pulling a rag from her deep apron pocket she bent down and began picking up the larger shards of glass, her attention taken by her task. It wasn’t uncommon for the Prince, now King, to do things for his own entertainment. She assumed this was one of those moments. As she crouched over the mess she felt a rough hand stroke through her blonde strands. The maid froze at the feeling of her kerchief being slid off her head gently. She spun her head to the side staring wide eyed at the amused looking King spinning her hair adornment on his index finger.

“You have such beautiful hair, it’s a shame to cover it up.” She blushed and averted her eyes from him. He leaned forward and curled a finger under her chin forcing her to face him fully. Her eyes met with his, deep blue like a sapphire, seemingly looking for something.

“Y-your Highness?” She stammered.

“”What a gorgeous face.” He hummed to himself. She flinched away from his grip and tried to stand. As she went to stand his arm snaked around her waist and pulled her close to him while he remained sitting at the edge of his chair. His chin rested comfortably on her stomach as he looked up at her. Eyes half lidded, something mischievous danced through them. She dared to rest her hands on his shoulders, feeling the muscle of his traps relax under her touch.

“Your Majesty please, this isn’t appropriate…” she tried to push away but his hold only grew stronger holding her in place. She let a strangled breath groan out.

“Can you blame me, lady Louise?” His free played with the edge of her gown, allowing his hand to pull the garment above her ankles, then placing his hand on her bare calf. “I may be King, but I’m still a man weak at the sight of a beautiful woman.” She gasped at his touch and her blush deepened at the feeling of his fingers lightly grazing their way to her bare thigh. She flinched and clenched his shirt in her hands letting out another gasp.

“There must be…other maidens who catch…ah….your eye.” She gasped in between words feeling his fingernails score the edge of her linen lingerie. He continued his journey to her hip then the swell of her asscheek squeezing it roughly. The maid jumped at the rough treatment and tried to suppress a moan at the unfamiliar touch causing the King to smile deviously.

“Why yes, while there are many young women around me, you my Lady, have caught my eye. If you would have me.” He hooked a finger on the strap of her underwear and slowly started to pull it down her hip. Her breaths were heavy now and face so hot she was afraid she would melt.

“Your Highness…I could never! I’m your servant, we are not married! This would only dishonor us both.” She tried to reason with him and squirmed away from his touch, his grip never lessened though.

“Call me Zeke, please. May I call you Louise?” He purred into her stomach peppering light kisses onto the cloth covering her skin. She stopped moving, freezing at the pleasure that coursed through her from his erotic touch.

“You may…call me whatever…” she gasped feeling her underwear slip down around her thighs. “You wish your majesty.” She managed to get out through deep breaths.

“Zeke.” He returned his hand to her asscheek, massaging it with skilled fingers. She moaned at his heavy touch and leaned into him. He squeezed her harder. “Say my name.” He commanded looking up into her lust filled eyes.

“Z-Zeke…” she obeyed.

“Good girl.” He purred, tightening his grip around her waist. Slowly he moved her sideways, bumping her hip against his desk, encouraging her to sit on top of it. She found herself giving in so easily as his fingers lightly slipped between her legs from behind. He reveled in the wetness that seeped out of her from just the slightest of touches. How he loved a virgin.

“Zeke what are you-?” She felt the cold desk on her naked skin as she allowed him to slip her underwear fully off, the beige material held evidence of her arousal. Greedily he crumpled it into a ball in his large hands and stuffed it into his pocket. He looked at her through heavy blonde lashes as he slowly lifted her dress up to her waist. Parting her knees until her legs were spread wide. She tried to hide her exposed center with a disproving mewl.

“W-wait!” He grabbed her hand and moved it to his shoulder, never breaking eye contact. He felt her nails dig into his skin.

“Things have been so hard since my fathers death Louise, I’d just like a little distraction…” he kissed her inner thigh, causing her to jump at the contact. “Would you please indulge me?” His eyes pleaded at her as he let his tongue lap a long line from the middle of her thigh to her pubic line. Her skin prickled at the cold sensation left in its wake. She averted her gaze, trying not to give into her embarrassment and nodded eagerly. He smiled and lowered his head. “You’re so good Lousie.”

-

Porco was not the type to get along with others. His whole life he’d been told he had a bad attitude combined with not working well with others, besides Zeke of course. His earliest memory had been the two of them playing ball together. Just kicking it back and forth, back when he was the heir. He remembers traveling to Marley with him to meet his mothers family on that side. He remembers training shoulder to shoulder with him. He remembers sitting at the King's feet listening to war stories with him. Nearly every memory he had was with Zeke. Until he was around sixteen, Zeke told him to go find others to talk to; he didn't want to hold him back. He has a right to a life outside of his duties. Porco highly disagreed with him, he had no interest in a typical life. Wife, family, stability, these things never interested him. That's what he thought at least until he saw her.

Her eyes were tired from long hours of work in her fathers bakery, her hair was wispy and black pinned back in a low ponytail. She was the first woman he’d ever seen wearing men’s trousers, they were hidden behind a dirty apron, but once she stepped out from behind the counter of the bakery he saw them plain as day. Brown loose trousers, tucked in laced shirt, and dark dirt covered leather boots. If it wasn’t for the curves of her body and pretty face he’d swear she was a man. She looked at him with a tired smile and put down the tray that was filled to the brim with fresh bread, the smell overwhelming the entire shop.

“How may I help you, my Lord.” Her voice was sweet but held a scratch to it that itched his ears just right. He looked her up and down.

“How did you know I was a Lord?” He asked suspiciously. She smiled and pointed to the crest on his breast pocket.

“If you wanted to be incognito you should probably take that off.” She turned her back to him putting on a heavy pair of cloth gloves to reach Into the stone hearth baking some kind of pastries. He stared at her dumbfounded. He was used to people cowering at him or brown nosing him. Not casually joking at him.

“What’s your name?” He couldn’t take his eyes off her as she moved around the large stone kitchen, obviously not paying much mind to him.

“Don’t need to know my name to order something.” She answered over her shoulder grabbing another large pan of now raw doe and inserting it into the hearth. He was taken aback, how dare she not answer.

“I could have you arrested for disrespecting me, you know.” He crossed his arms and stuck up his nose. She didn’t even turn to face him, just kept scurrying around the kitchen like a mouse, making him feel like a cat who wanted to lunge.

“And if you did that, where would the castle get all their favorite breads?” She gave him a smug half lidded smile.

“I’m sure there’s other bakeries in town, surely just as good as this place.” He couldn’t tell if he was annoyed with this woman or intrigued.

“Perhaps, but none that make the Queen's favorite almond raisin loafs.” She pointed to a shelf of the cooling rack that held the supposed bread. He continued to stare at her, then flicked his eyes to the loaf. How good could this bread possibly be to supply the royal family? Uncrossing his arms he made his way across the waiting area and behind the stone counter towards the cooling rack.

“Excuse me!” She tried to step in front of him. “Not even royals are allowed in my kitchen sir.” She glowered up at him. Her eyes were like cinnamon tea, she smelled of fresh bread and coffee. He ignored her and muscled past her, she tried to push him back with hands on his chest but it did very little. Extending a hand out to the cooling rack he grabbed a load of the almond raisin bread and brought it close to his face to smell it. It smelled delicious. He broke a piece off from the corner and popped it into his mouth. He could see why it was the Queen’s favorite. The bread was soft and spongy, a burst of tang erupted from the raisins, and the pleasant crunch of the almonds made a fantastic combination. He hummed in surprise at his enjoyment.

“You must be the rudest man I’ve ever met.” She widened her stance putting both hands on her hips. To him she now looked like an angry little mouse, he swore her hair puffed out with her anger. He dug into a small leather pouch at his hip pulling out a gold coin, and flipped it from his thumb at her.

“Had to see it for myself.” He explained. She caught the coin but continued to glare.

“If you wanted to try it you could have asked to buy it rather than barging into my kitchen like a bull.”

“But what if I hadn’t liked it?” He gave a teasing smile.

“Then give it to a serf, don’t force your way into my place of business and steal!” She threw a hand up at him with exasperation.

“If I didn’t like it, I wouldn’t have paid.” He shrugged, this only made her puff up more.

“So you would steal from me then? I ought to call the brigades you!”

“I am the brigades, it wouldn’t have done much.” He tore another piece of bread and tossed it in his mouth. Her eyes widened for only a moment, if he hadn’t been paying attention he wouldn’t have noticed.

“Who are you?” She turned walking to what looked like a heavy iron box, pulling a key out from her pocket and inserting into an even heavier looking lock to open it. He couldn’t see the contents of it but assumed it’s where she kept her fares as he watched her put the gold coin in a pouch she pulled out of it.

“I asked you first.” He ran a hand through his short hair and looked through the rest of the breads on the drying rack, still munching on his already taken bread. She huffed and twirled at him marching to him. As she passed the counter she grabbed a serrated knife used for her breads and pointed it at him.

“Steal another and I’ll have your fingers in the next batch.” Her glare was as sharp as her knife, he’s pretty sure she was serious too. He put his hands up in defeat, bread still in his left hand, and smiled.

“Porco Galliard my lady.” He put his free hand in front of his stomach and bowed graciously. She dropped her threatening arm to her side and took a step back.

“The Prince’s Right?” He was expecting an awe struck look or a blush. Instead he saw irritation in her eyes. “Of course you are. Not even a regular knight would dare march in my shop and take something right off the shelf.” She sighed and put the knife back on the stone counter. He raised a brow and watched her return back to her hearth taking the large gloves off a hook to put on and take the done batch out of the fire.

“Usually this is the point where the other person says their name.” He took another piece of bread off his loaf and ate it, wiping the crumbs off his tunic. She finished putting the latest bread on the rack and wiped her sweat laden brow.

“I’m thinking of trying a new recipe for the Queen but I’m not sure she’ll like it. Lemon and cinnamon, it’s an old recipe from my grandmother, I haven’t sold it in the shop yet.” She explained hanging the gloves back up and wiping her sweaty hands in her apron.

“And?” He shook his head confused.

“Come back tomorrow and try it. Free of charge, since apparently the Prince doesn’t pay you enough to pay for things outright.” She walked past him to the door and opened it for him.

“I did pay you!” He stared at her. “And you didn’t answer my question, woman.” He was starting to get annoyed at her games.

“I’ll see you tomorrow, Lord Galliard.” She motioned to the door with a nod of her head. He stared at her feeling a bit of steam exit his ears. Fine if she wanted to play this game. He marched to the door and held it open allowing her to release her own hold.

“This bread better be damned delicious.” He muttered and she turned her back, giving a small wave to him without looking. He stood on the cobblestone streets of Shiganshina trying to figure out what the hell just happened, and why he wanted to return. He shook his head trying to expel the thoughts circulating his mind. Zeke was right, women were nothing but trouble.

-

Queen Carla sat in her favorite rocking chair overlooking her beautiful garden on the balcony of her and her deceased husband's bedchambers. When she and Grisha first married the room didn’t have a balcony, he had it specially built for her so she had somewhere private to look at her cherished flowers. It was originally Grisha’s mothers garden, on her deathbed when the two were just teenagers she asked Carla to take it over and to love it as she had. It was the garden that Grisha proposed to her in. Silly as it was because they had already been engaged since birth, but he said he was old fashioned and believed he should still ask for her hand the traditional way. How could she have said no to that? She had hoped to pass it on to Mikasa when she became Queen. Carla planned to encourage Eren to do the same with his betrothed as his father did with her. But it had been a month now with no sign of her boy. No ransom, no political plan playing out, no body to bury.

She felt the breeze dance through the air, giving her goosebumps. She tightened her thin shawl on her shoulders. It was spring, it should be warming up. It seems as though the season has felt her mourning and kept the cold in the air just a bit longer. Knowing she could not bear the warm weather without her shining suns in her life. While she had Zeke he was not her son. He was not of her flesh and blood. And while she cared for him deeply, she had not carried him within her, so that bond was not there. No she was left to wallow in her mourning while his mother celebrated the elation of his crowning. She did not feel anxious with him as King, she knew he would do right by their kingdom. But she was robbed of seeing what kind of King her precious gift would be. Forced to see her future daughter in law weep at the loss of her friend, uncle and King. To see the boy she raised like her own become a shell not knowing what to do next. Her heart ached for Armin. When a Rights Prince died they were usually welcomed to take on the duties within the royal courts. He was still much too young for that, so he would have to alter his life course to become something new. Whatever spot they needed in the court he would fill. Mikasa, knowing her, would most likely go on to be a virtuous knight. Most likely to surpass her uncle by the looks of it. Carla made a mental note to visit the girl soon, she had not seen her since the King's funeral. The sound of someone clearing their throat pulled Carla from her thoughts. Looking to her right she was displeased to see Mistress Dina, tea cup in hand.

“I am in no mood Dina. Please let me be.” She waved her off. She heard Dina give a deep sigh but did not leave. “Have you not heard what I said? Please, I wish to be alone.”

“After what you have lost, no woman should be alone.” Dina did the opposite of what was asked of her and walked onto the balcony taking the chair across from her. She leaned over and put the tea on the small coffee table that sat between them. “Drink this, it’ll soothe your heart.” Carla eyed it wearily but let out her own sigh. Clenching her shawl between her collarbones she leaned down and picked the hot tea cup up, bringing it to her lips. She took a dainty sip, surprised at its flavor, floral and silky with hints of apple. “It’s just chamomile. My lady maid is very good at making tea, I thought it may help you.” Carla took a deeper sip allowing the warmth to fill her chest.

“Thank you.” She said softly. Oh how pathetic she must look for her husband's mistress to take pity on her, what has the world come too. “Is that all you came here for?” She asked. Dina crossed her leg and smoothed out her silken gown.

“No, sadly it is not.” She leaned back in the chair and began to rock gently looking out to the garden. “My son.”

“What of him?” She took another sip.

“I fear his line of sight is not where it should be.” She looked back at Carla and the Queen gave a quizzical look.

“Zeke has a very good head on his shoulders, I’m sure he’ll do right by our kingdom.” She reassured earnestly. Dina shook her head and waved her hand limply.

“I don’t mean his capabilities as a King. We both know he will do fine with that.” Carla eyed her, daring her to say what she was truly thinking, but the mistress did not. “I fear that because we did not arrange a marriage for him he is not looking for a suitable Queen.” Carla’s eyes flicked down to her tea and back at the woman across from her. She wasn’t wrong. Because Zeke was no longer crowned Prince they hadn’t bothered to arrange one. Even when he was in line for the throne there was no one of age to be betrothed to him. Grisha had planned that when he was older he would have an alliance marriage with a noble woman of Marley.

“I suppose we did fail him in that aspect. I’m sure the King's original plan can still be played out. We can send out an offer letter to King Braun for any eligible maidens in Marley for him to marry.” Dina shook her head and sighed.

“He refuses to marry any girl from Marley. Says he’ll only marry within Paradis.” She pinched the bridge of her nose and hunched over exasperated. “I told him there were no girls here of noble blood that would be prepared enough for the role. So he said he’ll prepare one then.” Carla shrugged at her worries.

“It may take a few years but he’s only 19. Grisha and I did not marry until we were both 23. He’s in no rush.” Carla tried to defend the boy against his mother.

“No, that's much too late. While he has the favor of the court many doubt his legitimacy, he must secure an heir as soon as possible in case of any foul play amongst the more disgruntled nobles.” Carla gave a short laugh.

“Do you truly think someone would plot against him?” She asked, taking the final sip of her tea and placing it softly on the coffee table.

“We cannot take any chances Carla. Which is why-“ she took a deep breath allowing Carla to prepare for what she was going to say. “I believe that when Mikasa becomes of marital age she should marry Zeke.” The Queen blinked several times at the mistress and laughed out loud in disbelief.

“Excuse me? You're not serious are you?” She stared Dina down, her smile faltering at the woman’s serious face. “Please tell me your joking Dina. She’s a child!” She shouted incredulously. Dina put her hands up to sooth the Queen's anger.

“Now Carla hear me out-“ the Queen interrupted her quickly.

“Is Zeke asking the hand of a child in marriage?” She asked in an accusatory tone.

“No! He doesn’t know I’m even speaking with you about this.” At hearing this Carla shut her mouth and thought for a moment as to what to say.

“Mikasa is 12, Zeke is 19. For them to marry she would need to be-“

“13.” Dina answered her. “Royal marrying age is 13.” Carla snapped her mouth shut and stared at her as if she had grown a third head. In fact a third head would be easier than what she was hearing.

“She’s a little girl! A child! Have you stopped to consider what Mikasa would say to this?”

“Mikasa is a potential consort who knows her duties to Paradis.” She tried to explain. But Carla’s rage did not simmer.

“And what do you expect a 13 year old girl to give birth?” She laughed cruelly. “You expect a little girl to go through what we went through? Hours of pain, of agony. To lay with a man she had grown up with that was like her older brother? She barely understands the concept of marital duties let alone can be expected to go through with them. The girls barely had her first blood! How can she expect to go through this without the trauma that can occur with adult women!” Carla’s anger knew no bounds. She stood from the rocking chair and stormed across the balcony.

“Now Carla!-“ the Queen cut her off with a hand flying in front of her.

“I will hear no more of this. While I am still alive Mikasa’s safety remains in my hands. This conversation ends here Mistress Dina, we will not speak of this again.” She walked to her bedside table and furiously rang a small bell. Immediately Petra walked through the doors, hearing bits and pieces of the conversation in her own horror. Happy to hear the Queen so outraged.

“Petra please escort Mistress Dina out of my wing.” Dina let out an offended scoff and marched past the Queen. Petra gave a curtsy to the mistress, only to have Dina push her out of the way. Carla went to defend her maid but Petra put a hand up and smiled gently. Carla tightened the shawl around her shoulders and stared at the woman, then the empty doorway, and nodded weakly. Petra left, gently closing the door. Carla’s legs felt weak under her weight and she collapsed to the ground allowing a sob to slip out of her lips. While her first born was gone, she still had two children who relied on her desperately for protection. And she will give everything in her power to make sure they grow happy and healthy. The way Eren should have. Mikasa will become a valiant knight. Armin will become a brilliant scholar. She swears it to herself. They will get everything they deserve in life, the way Eren should have.

Chapter Text

Levi stroked the dandy brush through his horse's thick coat absentmindedly. It was a warm afternoon and he could feel the sweat starting to formulate on his brow. Wiping his arm over his forehead, he returned back to the task at hand. His horse was the one thing he truly cared about in the world. Alexander was everything a horse should be. Brave, calm, stoic, a fine pair the two made. If he believed in soulmates it would definitely be Alexander.

It had been about three months since their last major contract and he knew soon he’d be needed to go out to complete a new one. The money they had earned was drying up quickly and although the small jobs the younger kids got helped, it was the contracts that made them the big money. Erwin had warned him that in the next day or two they would go out to the nearest city, Ehrmich, to look to see if anything new and worth their time had been posted. They would also have to get mercenaries licenses for the other kids who were now old enough to take on the bigger jobs. The most dangerous jobs though were reserved for him, Hange, Erwin, Mike, and Eld. Eren had been bothering them with wanting to come along but they shut him down quickly. While he was good with a sword he was still much too young to go out on the dangerous missions. The boy had quickly become a pain in his ass. Now that he knew who he was, a lot of things made sense. He had a tendency for tantrums, was quick to judge what he did not understand, and had an expectation for people to do what he said just because. Very bad habits that needed to be broken quickly. And for some reason beyond Levi’s reasoning, Erwin had put the boy's social education in his hands.

Levi threw his head back and sighed openly. Alexander let out a matching sigh and leaned down to nudge his head. The teen rubbed the horse's snout and kept his hand out allowing it to lick his fingers.

“Um Levi?” He turned his head to find Eren standing awkwardly at the end of the horse's tying post, shuffling from one foot to another.

“Whaddya want?” He turned his head back to his horse giving it one final pat on the neck and dropped the brush into a large sack. He waited for the boy's response but Eren said nothing. When he turned back around he saw Eren looking off to the side staring out at the countryside that surrounded their little camp. Levi placed a hand on his jutted hip and spoke a little louder.

“What is it you want kid?” Eren’s attention snapped back to the older boy and he scowled.

“Don’t call me kid.” Eren clenched his fists. Levi rolled his eyes at the telltale sign of a tantrum beginning.

“You are a kid.” He crossed his arms. Eren rolled his eyes, making himself very smackable in Levi’s eyes.

“We’re the same age!” His voice betraying him in the pitch, he cleared his throat while a blush crept on his cheeks. Levi frowned, now joining both hands at his hips.

“No we’re not.” Some idignance laced his words. Eren blinked at him with a puzzled look.

“We’re not? But we’re the same height.” Eren tilted his head as Levi began to puff a bit at his explanation.

“You're 12, I’m 14! I’m older than you!” He tried not to shout with so many people around but it came out much louder than intended, pitch cracking terribly as he spoke only to be ignored. Eren’s face scrunched up as Levi leaned down to grab the sack’s strap to pull over his shoulder, bag seemingly much to big for him, and turned.

“That’s still only two years!”

“Still older.” He began to walk off only for Eren to trail after him. “What do you want, princess.” His pace never slows down as Eren has to fast walk to meet his gait.

“Don’t call me that either!” Levi could hear the boy losing his patience and he wasn’t far off either. He stopped and gave a fast about-turn to look at him. Eren had to stop himself from running into the older boy leaving them nose to nose. Eren blushed again and took a few comfortable paces backwards.

“Then what do you want? I’m busy, okay? I don’t have time to play around. We could leave at any minute and I need to be ready.” Levi huffed in his face readjusting the sack that was much too big for him on his shoulder. Eren threw his arms out.

“I’ve been trying to tell you! Erwin told me to tell you to bring me along to town with you all.” Levi’s face contorted into disbelief and went to protest but Eren held a finger up to him and continued. “And if you refuse to tell you that he’s calling in favor number 3.” Eren stuffed his hands in his pockets looking very happy with himself. Levi stood mouth agape processing his request.

“That mother fucker.” Levi took the strap off his shoulder and one arm tossed the sack to Eren successfully knocking him over with an ‘OOF’. He let what meant to be a growl but turned more into a squeak by accident leave his throat. He weaved through the other camp members making a b-line straight towards Erwin’s tent. Throwing the flaps open and barging in to see the older teen with a cup in one hand and quill in the other with a shit eating grin.

“You fucker.” Levi shot a hand out pointing at Erwin as he stormed towards him. “This is not what our favors are for!” He slammed both hands on his desk and Erwin only quirked a thick brow at him, grin never leaving his face.

“Now now Levi after what happened last job I thought you would have liked to pay me back.” Levi’s eyes widened and his brows hit his hairline as a deep crimson blush spread across his face. He bared his teeth and lunged over the wood table that was covered in coins and papers to grab at his shirt. Erwin laughed and scooted himself quickly back in his chair leaving long dig marks in the ground. “Easy now! I like this shirt.” Levi glared at him from his position on top of the table, one knee digging into the edge and one leg barely touching the ground with his tip toes as he held his balance.

“What happened at your last job?” Eren asked half way in the tent dragging the heavy sack on the ground.

“Well you see-“

“Nothing!” Levi shouted blush now reaching his ears. Erwin smiled at him devilishly. “Nothing.” He seethed through gritted teeth. Erwin shrugged and pulled his chair back up to the table as Levi, still seething, lowered both feet back to the ground. Hands still placed flat on the furniture. “Eren go outside.” Levi commanded as he held a staring match with Erwin.

“Wait what? So you guys can talk about me? That’s not fair!” Eren dropped the straps of the sack and threw his arms up in protest.

“Eren, please go outside, this will only take a minute.” Eren let a whine out and and picked the strap back up and dragged himself and the sack out of the tent letting the flap close. The two waited a moment making sure the boy was gone before Erwin spoke.

“Levi-“

“I’m not getting stuck on babysitting duty, Erwin.” Levi demanded taking his hands off the table and crossing his arms. Erwin leaned back in his chair and interlaced his fingers on his stomach, legs comfortably stretched out.

“It’s not babysitting. Think of it as training.” The older boy tried to reason. Levi let out a disgruntled breath and pointed back to the entrance.

“I don’t want to be his teacher or whatever. That’s not what I’m here for and you know it.” Erwin tilted his head and gave a disapproving look.

“He needs our help.” Levi scoffed.

“And how is that my problem? Why don’t you teach him?” Erwin sighed and scooted back his chair to stand. He walked around to the front of the table and sat on the edge propping his weight on flat hands against the wood.

“You know I’m busy enough as it is. I can’t even go out on runs with you guys anymore. I have too much to do here.” Levi rolled his eyes.

“Then why not Mike or Eld? Or even Hange! Why me?” He put a hand to his chest indicating himself while he talked with his other arm.

“Because the two of you have a common connection.”

“And what’s that?” Levi crossed his arms again shifting his foot.

“You uncle.” Levi furrowed his brows. “Your uncle and the rest of the royal world that is all he knows. You may have not lived it but you understand why he does certain things. You both know the same people. He feels comfortable around you.” Levi sighed, dropping his head backwards. Erwin put a hand on his shoulder and squeezed it lightly. “Something is coming Levi. I know you can feel it. And I can promise you without a shadow of a doubt that that boy is the key to it all.” Levi met his blue gaze, strong and earnest eyes blinked back at him. Levi gave his head a roll and knocked away the blonde's hand.

“Fine. But if he starts crying again it’s not my fault.” He spat out while turning away from the leader. Whipping open the tent's entrance he found Eren sitting on a stone a few feet away from Erwin’s tent, drawing something in the dirt with a stick. Levi sighed again.

“Let’s go brat. We’re heading out soon.” Eren jumped up with excitement.

“I get to go?” He looked like a puppy about to get a treat. Levi let loose a few grumbling curses.

“Don’t get too excited, it’s just a trip into town, Ehrmich.” Levi began to walk away causing Eren to have to catch up to him again.

“I’ve never been there, cool! Will we get to see a mercenaries guild?” He asked, nearly bouncing with excitement.

“No I’ll get to see the mercenaries guild. You get to stay outside and watch the horses.”

“What! Not fair!” Eren whined. Levi rubbed his brows tiredly. This is going to be a long day.

Ehrmich was a large city heavily lacking in citizen homes. But where it lacked residency it made up for in its markets. It was well known for its trading goods, where if one needed something it most likely could be found here. Eren knew of the city but never could have imagined how bustling it really would be. The city had high stone walls that encompassed it, a large archway was the only way in and out with guards in front taking tolls for entrance. Eren rode on Alexander behind Levi, not being trusted with his own horse quite yet. Even though he assured them he was very much trained with horses, Levi refused until he had time to watch him himself. The boy put up quite the fuss of having to hold on to the older boy asking to at least ride with Hange. But Levi shot him down quickly by telling him to either shut up or stay at the camp.

They trotted up the well worn dirt trail that led to the city gates. Three guards stood on stand by, shining silver armor reflected the sunlight. The crest of Paradis, the nine point star, adorned their breast plates. Eren stared in awe. He remembers admiring the knights from afar with Mikasa, telling each other what they would do when they were knighted.
He stared up at the bright sky, not a cloud in sight. It was hot out in early June. As the beginning of summer brought hot sunny days, it also brought along an endless line of wagons waiting to enter the city. Eren put both hands on Levi’s shoulder pulling himself up from his seat on the saddle to look ahead.

“Hey, watch it!” Levi craned his neck back to try and see Eren lifting himself. He rolled his shoulder to try and get the boys hands off of him but Eren dug his nails in to try and keep his balance.

“Stop it! You're gonna make me fall!” Levi flinched at him shouting in his ear.

“Then get the fuck off me. Not my fault if you fall off.” He threw a hand over his shoulder to pry Eren’s hand off him while still trying to keep the horse's reins in control. Eren wobbled and started to lean unintentionally to the left. Panicking he threw his arm out and grabbed on to the closest thing he could, which happened to be Levi shirt. The teen let out a choking gasp as he was pulled backwards as Eren started to fall off the horse. Levi tightened his grip on the reins trying not to fall too forcing Alexander into a stop, rearing himself up with a loud whinny.

“Knock it off, brat!” Levi grabbed a hold of Eren’s wrist that clutched at the back of his shirt still choking him.

“You're gonna make me fall!” He grabbed a hold of Levi’s wrist as Alexander steadied himself on the ground giving a few stuttered steps. With Levi’s arm wrenched over his shoulder Eren pulled himself back right on the saddle. The two sat still trying to make sure their balance is set, then they snapped to looking at each other with scowls.

“I almost fell!” Eren spat. Levi scoffed at him and gave a snap to the reins telling Alexander to start moving again.

“You almost choked me out! Learn how to sit on a horse.” Levi hissed back. A loud cackle interrupted them both, making them realize that Hange and Eld had been watching the entire time. Levi glared at the two and Eren covered his face in embarrassment. Of all people to make an absolute fool of himself it had to be the cool leaders of the camp? Hange’s giggles died down a bit but Eld’s smile never faltered.

“So cute! Levi has a little brother.” Levi glared at her, hand going to his hip dangerously close to his sheathed dagger, drawing it out half way. She watched him and wagged a finger towards him. “Now now, we don’t murder friends.” His glare deepened.

“Since when were we friends?” He sheathed the weapon putting both hands on the reins again. She steered her horse close to him and leaned in.

“Because friends know secrets. And I know one of yours.” She winked and snapped her reins encouraging her horse to pick the pace. Levi stared at her confused as she moved past him. He turned to look at Eld who only shrugged his shoulders with a smirk.

“Don’t look at me. We both know she’s crazy.” His cool tone eased Levi a bit but still glared a hole in the back of the girls head. Eren didn’t do much speaking anymore and just loosely held on to Levi’s waist with both hands.

They made their way to the seemingly endless caravan line to the entrance. Families, travelers, salesmen all packed together in hopes of entering the city. Eren wanted to see the full line in hopes of seeing how far back they truly were but resisted pulling himself up again.

“Hey Levi.” The teen turned his head slightly to show he was listening but said nothing. “Can I see your dagger?” Levi’s eyebrow twitched a bit and sighed. He reached down to his scabbard pulling it out and giving it a flip to hand the handled end to the boy. Eren took it and investigated it. He guessed it to be around 14 inches and about little over half the length of his arm. It wasn’t overly decorated like he was used to seeing on royal weapons. Walnut wood was well worn but still in good condition, could use a shining, with obvious indents of fingers from years of use. Its blade was not the typical blade style. It was symmetrical until half way it curved harshly to one side into a long pointed tip. “Why does it look like that? I’ve never seen a dagger like this before.”

Levi reached an open hand back and Eren gave it to him by the handle, he sheathed it and stayed quiet for a second before answering.

“It’s a seax dagger.” They finally made it to the end of the line entering the city. He leaned to the left to look up ahead. Guesstimating that they were about 7 wagons behind at the moment.

“I’ve never heard of that, where’d you get it?” Eren peaked over the teens shoulder to see the line.

“It’s an old Marley weapon, my uncle gave it to me.” Eren furrowed his brows.

“Sir Kenny? I thought you barely knew him.” Eren waited for a response but Levi only stared ahead. Eren leaned to look at the teens profile and saw his face static staring straight ahead. “Levi?”

“Do we know how much the toll is going to be?” He called ahead to Hange interrupting her conversation with Eld.

“It was 5 gold a person 3 months ago. But I hear the King has raised tolls and taxes for the upcoming conflict.” Eld had his head turned enough for his profile to show, his wispy goatee nearly translucent in the sunlight. Eren’s head snapped to the blonde.

“What conflict?” Eld looked at him with lifted brows.

“You didn’t hear? After what happened to the King and Prince, King Zeke declared that either Marley find the culprits in one year or else we’ll march on Marley and declare war again.” Eren stilled at his words. Hange looked at Levi who met her gaze warily. Eren’s grip on Levi’s waist tightened as he fisted his shirt, craning his neck to try and look at Eren.

“But…the treaty. That’s not what the King would want. He worked his entire life to stop the war!” Eren’s breath picked up at this news. “How could he…how could he do this.” He shook his head trying to calm heart.

“Yeah I don’t know. Good business for us though.” Eld smiled leaning over to wack Levi on the chest.

“What?” Eren’s confused face deepened.

“Yeah, mercenaries are most needed on the field. Me, Mike, and Erwin can sign up for the first battle and make a shit ton of gold.” They now were about 3 groups back from the entrance. Levi was half listening to the conversation and half paying attention to their spot on the line that was taking too damn long from wagon searches. When had security gotten so tight?

“Why would you want to be a part of that? War is awful.” Eren’s voice was quiet now, thoughts swirled in his mind.

“That's the world for us, Eren. If you wanna be one of us then you have to play like us.” His smile looked a little too devilish from that comment. Eren could only stare at him. Play like them? He wasn’t sure what he meant by that. He had heard of mercenaries but wasn’t sure what they quite were. He knew that they were hired during the war as extra hands when there weren't enough knights, but beyond that he wasn’t really sure what their purpose was in the kingdom outside of war.

“So…” Eren drawled out his words, trying to formulate what to say. “What do mercenaries do when there’s not a war happening?” Levi gave a hum before answering.

“Anything really. Mainly escorts and body guarding rich assholes. That’s what they do atleast.” He answered simply.

“And what do you do?” Eren gave him a suspicious eye. Levi smiled to himself.

“I’m a professional at attaining things others need.” He was cryptic in his words. This did nothing for Eren’s confusion. He looked to Hange who smiled and started to cackled again. Eld looked over and gave Levi a playful smirk.

“Am I missing something here?” Eren asked, looking at all three teens. Hange’s laughs increased, she palmed her forehead and threw her head back laughing.

“What?” Eren was beginning to feel like he was left out of an inside joke.

“He’s a thief for hire.” Eld explained through chuckles. Eren’s mouth dropped as he looked at Levi.

“That's illegal!” He shook Levi’s shoulder causing his head to bounce forward and back. He leaned forward to withdraw Eren’s hand and gave his a narrow eyed smile.

“We all gotta make money somehow princess. Not all of us have daddy’s money. Well, had daddy’s money.” Eren gave him a foul look and Hange cringed at the joke. Eld lifted a brow, having a feeling there was something he was missing. After Levi’s comment Eren stayed quiet out of spite, the joke was like salt on a very fresh wound but Levi either didn’t seem to notice or didn’t care. They finally made it to the front of the line. A guard with his helmet mask covering his face held a wooden board with a quill and paper looked up to Eld who wore a casual smile.

“Names and business.” He asked bordely. Obviously the life of guarding a city's gate did not bring much excitement.

“Eld Jinn, Zoe Hange, Levi of Paradis, Mercenaries. Eren Kruger, apprentice. We’re here to visit the mercenaries guild.” He spoke clearly without faltering at all. Obviously he had done this before.

“Do you have your licenses on hand? If not you’ll have to wait for confirmation from the guild which could take awhile.” The guard began writing on the paper, he guessed their names, and indicated inside the city at the last bit of information. Eld leaned over to a side bag attached to his saddle and began to rummage around for a moment before pulling out three folded papers and handing it to the guard. He hummed while looking them over, deciding it was good enough for entry, then pointed at Eren.

“You say he’s an apprentice? You know he’s not allowed in the guild right? He’s welcome into Ehrmich but will have to wait outside of the building.” Eld nodded, still smiling.

“Yes we know. He’ll be with the horses.” He gave a small laugh and gestured to Eren who frowned at not being able to go in the guild with them. It's not fair why was Levi able to, but not him? He wasn’t that much older than Eren. He wasn’t sure how old Hange and Eld are but they can’t be that far off either. Krista had told him that Erwin was 16, and Eld was one of the three oldest so he had to be Erwin’s age. Hange’s androgynous looks didn’t end at her outer appearance. Her age seemed ambiguous to Eren as well. But Levi was 14 with a license so where was the age cut off? He was sure he would be just as good as them if not better. He was the one with actual training unlike the rest who were self taught. The thought made him boil a bit with jealousy. He was determined to show them that he was good enough to ‘play’ as Eld put it.
The city overwhelmed Eren’s senses. The smells of food and sweat filled the hot summer day.The sun's light was blinding his eyes and he felt a sudden sense of claustrophobia as they trotted down the wide cobblestone streets. He'd never heard so many people all at once in his life let alone seen this many. His fists clenched at Levi’s shirt again but the teen didn’t seem to notice. Levi’s face was unreadable. If he was uncomfortable he didn’t show it. Hange’s head was in a swivel as she basked in the chaos surrounding them. Eld seemingly ever so popular was waved down by a few people who he returned the gesture to. As far as Eren was concerned the streets were paved with gold. And this was nothing compared to Shiganshina. He wonders if he will ever be able to return to his home.

“Look alive Eren, a couple more blocks and we’ll be there.” Levi called out to the boy with a raised voice attempting to be louder than the crowd around them. They had to weave their horses through the hordes of people that did seem to care about the horses and wagons making their way down the street. Eren could feel the excitement in his bones and was practically bouncing on his half of the saddle. Levi gave an annoyed look to Hange and Eld but they only smiled at his reaction. They turned the corner east down a long stretch of buildings. Hange pointed to the largest one.

“There it is! Ehrmich’s mercenary headquarters and all its beautiful glory.” Eren's face went from excitement to scrunching his nose. Beautiful wasn’t quite the word he would use. The outside was modest and unassuming. While the rest of the building was made of stone this was wooden and rustic looking. He assumed it must be old by the weathered sun bleached lumber that gave it its four walls. He wasn’t sure what he was expecting but this definitely wasn’t it. Eld let out a deep barking laugh at his face.

“What? Expecting a castle?” Eren shrugged.

“Kinda? I thought guilds make tons of money, how come they don’t spend it on I don’t know, paint?” Eld's laughter increased with Hange joining in. Even Levi cracked a smile though Eren couldn’t see it.

“Kid, the biggest cheapskates are mercenaries. Besides, it draws less attention this way. Don’t need tourists popping in uninvited.” They brought their horses over to a tying post. Eld, Hange, and Levi immediately began to dismount and tied their horses' reins to the post. Eren joined them and crossed his arms with a nasty scowl.

“So what am I supposed to just wait here?” Levi gave a flick to his forehead and Eren’s face reddened as he went to rub it.

“Yep. Don’t let anyone take the horses.” He turned his back to the boy who gave a loud groan and leaned himself against Alexander. The horse turned his head to look at Eren and gave him a snort, he stuck his tongue out at the animal. Eld scruffed his head and walked past him. Hange patted his shoulder and passed as well. Eren watched as the three teens disappeared through the wooden double doors. He tried to peek through the opening but didn’t see much past his group members.
He hated this, being alone with his thoughts. He hadn’t had much of an opportunity the last couple months. He’d been busy training and doing what he can to pull his weight around camp. Erwin had been giving him a lot of random tasks, he was guessing busy work specifically to distract him. He was happy about some of the new friends he had made, made things a little bit easier. But at night when he laid in his cot, his mind was plagued. Between the random bouts of vomiting and the night terrors Krista had to think fast on how to treat him. Every night he was forced to drink a disgusting concoction of valerian root, chamomile, and passion flower. The earthy flavors made it difficult to finish but he did as he was told. So far it was working.

Eren was deep in thought as a stirring from Hange’s horse Bean drew him from his musing. Looking over between the guild and the building next to it down a dank alleyway, he saw a hooded figure. Eren squinted his eyes trying to make them out, but their dark cloak obscured them from any bleeding sunlight from the streets. They started to walk forward, gait seeming familiar. A particular swagger as he saw buckskin leather boots swish in and out of their cloak.

“Your Majesty…” his cool deep voice echoed and Eren froze. How did he know who he was? The only ones who would know his face were those employed at the castle. Even for knights only the elite were allowed in the palace walls. Eren staggered a foot back and caught himself on Alexander’s hind end and the figure continued to walk forward. He stopped in a sliver of light that peaked in between the close touching roofs of the alleyway. Flaxen blonde hair peaked out, earth green eyes reflected under bored looking lids. Eren's breath caught in his throat.

“P-Porco?” His words were drowned out by the noises of the busy street. The Right’s hard eyes only stared at him. His arm extended from the cloak revealing a black leathered sleeve.

“Eren come here.” He commanded. Eren swallowed the nerves budding in his throat and shook his head.

“N-no…my friends are just inside. If you hurt me…t-they’ll know.” His voice cracked and wavered, why was he so scared? This was Porco. He should be glad to see him. But the way the man stared at the Prince, it made him want to run.

“I’m not going to hurt you. I’m here to take you home, Eren.” His words were what he had been dreaming to hear. Home. He desperately wanted to go home. But out of the corner of his eye he couldn’t help but notice the man’s hand resting on the hilt of the cross boy hanging at his hip, unhidden.

“Why did Zeke say that it was Marley. Why is he starting a war when he knows it wasn’t Marley.” He felt a rush of bravery when he remembered the anger he felt at his brother's actions and the guilt of knowing what he had done was being hidden.

“Zeke has to protect the name of the royal family. Can't have the world knowing the little Prince is a murderer now can we?” Eren felt like his chest had been pierced with an arrow at his words. Hearing someone else beside his own guilty conscience say the word murderer made the familiar bile rise in his throat. He swallowed it down trying not to make a scene of vomiting on the cobblestone street.

“P-please Porco. You're like my other big brother. Y-you know me. You know I would never-“

“Murder the King? Be foolish enough to mistake an animal for your father?” The venom spilling off his tongue brought tears to Eren’s eyes. He took a step back.

“I didn’t-“

“But you did, Eren. You did. It’s time to come home and face the consequences.” Porco came fully out of the shadows. His face unreadable, his tone even and flat. Eren dropped to his knees as a sob squeaked out of his throat.

“I’m sorry…” he gasped loudly as his breaths came fast. “I’m so s-sorry…” Porco leaned down and grabbed him by the bicep, roughly pulling him up.

“Let’s go.” Without letting him go, with his free hand he untied Alexander. The horse gave a snort trying to nudge at Eren but the boy gave nothing back. Porco grabbed him by the waist and hoisted him onto the saddle and lifted himself up to sit behind the Prince. He steered the horse into a turn and gave a hard snap to the reins signaling him to start galloping. They moved through the town uncaring of the pedestrians in the way. Eren’s head bobbed as they dashed through the streets. Porco kept an iron arm around his waist, making sure the boy could go nowhere. Eren felt nothing but apathy, the realization that it was time to face his crimes. Would they execute him quietly? What was the look his mother or Petra would give him when they saw him? Or Armin and Mikasa would they be notified he was back?

-

Levi flipped back and forth between the two contracts in his hand, reading them over again to make sure he had all the Information. Nothing big had been on the boards. A job to attain a healthy bit of gold from a neighboring lord who owed money, and an escort mission for a duke's daughter. They paid fair, not what they were hoping but it would get them through the next month if they were smart with their money. Opening the guild's door he was fully expecting to see a pouting Eren waiting for them. But not only was he not there, his horse was missing. Levi looked around hoping the boy had gone for water or something but saw no evidence around.

“Where’s Eren?” Hange came behind Levi, her voice holding a bit of anxiety. Levi walked out to the middle of the street and snapped his head left and right.

“Fuck.” he mumbled. “Goddamn brat went for a joy ride! Levi stormed back fist clenched. “I’m gonna beat his ass. I’m gonna take my dagger and I’m gonna-“

“Levi shut up and look here.” Elds normal mischievous tone was stern as he knelt at the ground in front of where Alexander was tied. Levi glared at him and walked over, hunching over to rest both palms on his knees. Eld's finger was pointing at something on the dirty stones but he couldn’t see what he saw.

“Look at these marks. Hoof prints, small footprints,” he trailed his fingers along the prints. “Then dragging marks.” Levi’s eyes widened. Hange gasped.

“Wait what? Was he taken?” She shouted putting both hands on her head.

“They found him.” Levi looked up towards the street. Hange cupped her hands at her mouth in horror.

“Who found him? Levi what are you talking about?” Eld grabbed Levi by the shoulder and forced him to look back. Hange walked up to Bean and grabbed the horn of her saddle and slipped a foot into the stirrup, lifting herself while holding a hand out for Levi.

“We’ll explain on the way we gotta go.” Her good eye burned as she frowned. Levi clasped her hand and joined her in the saddle. Much more snug in space compared to riding with Eren. Eld let out an impatient breath as he mounted his own horse and snapped his reins to ride into a full gallop through the town.

People shouted at them as they made their way through turning down familiar streets until they faced the gate’s entrance knowing this was the only way out of the city. The guards looked out to see their fast pace. The guard taking names before stood in front of their path with a hand flat out to stop them.

“Halt!” He shouted. The two horses came to a hard stop in front of him, kicked up dust filtering into the air.

“The boy that was with us? Did he come through here?” Eld shouted down to the guard who looked up with confusion.

“The apprentice? He came through about 20 minutes ago on the short ones black horse. I figured it was one of you under the cloak.” He explained. “Has something happened? Is the boy okay?” He took a step in urgency.

“We fear he may have gone on a joy ride with someone, please let us pass!” Eld’s voice boomed at the guard who nodded.

“Best be off! They headed west around the walls.” The guard saluted them with a fist beat at his chest. The three nodded in thanks as the guard jogged out of the way to give them exit. Once out of the city and away from the line the horses began into a full sprint through the countryside.

“Will you explain to me now what is happening?” Eld shouted to his friends. Hange looked back at Levi with an unsure gaze but Levi nodded. Eld was one of their most trusted friends, he can know.

Eren’s back jostled and bumped against Porco’s chest as they rode through a high thick field of grass. The plants were so high he felt them brush against his knees like a switch against his clothed skin but he did not flinch at the feeling. His mind reeled. Porco had not uttered a word since he threw him on the horse. The man’s face was unreadable as a bead of sweat dripped down his brown from the hot sun. Eren hardly noticed his own hot face as he just stared at the fast moving ground. The field broke into open land that stretched to a small forest of trees off in the distance. Eren looked up to see Porco staring straight ahead, his eyes lowered and snapped back ahead with furrowed brows. For a second he looked like he was in pain.
They slowed down as they broke through the tree line and trotted along at a much slower place. Eren’s attention finally was caught as he looked left and right. It wasn’t a thick forest. Spread out with more bushes than trees. But it gave just enough cover for a bit of anonymity. Eren guessed he would be taking a more secretive path considering who they were and that Eren was supposedly missing or dead.

“What are they going to do to me?” Eren’s dead eyes stared ahead as they moved slowly. Porco took in a sharp inhale but did not answer. Eren lets a few seconds pass before speaking again. “I wanted to be King so bad.” His voice cracked as he felt tears coming on again. “I wanted to be like father, like Zeke, like you.” Porco’s eyes shot down at the top of Eren’s head.

“Like me?” His voice was gruff and quiet. Eren nodded weakly.

“I know you never liked me much, but I always admired you. You’re everything a Right should be. Loyal, strong, cunning. The Shadow they call you. A squire can only hope to live up to your name.” Eren felt Porco’s grip tighten around his waist. He pulled the reins tight, halting them smoothly. Eren looked around, there was no way they were stopping for a break. It had only been an hour since they started traveling. Eren looked up to ask why they had stopped but Porco swiftly began to dismount. Harshly he grabbed him around the waist and yanked him down. Eren let out an uncomfortable yelp at the rough treatment as the Right set him on his feet. Eren stumbled back to try and put some distance between the two but tripped over his own feet and landed on his backside. He grunted at the impact and rubbed his tailbone and looked up.
Porco had his crossbow aimed directly at his head. Eren’s eyes widened and he gasped. His hands flew behind him as he scurried backwards, his back hitting against a thick tree.

“Porco w-what-“ he tried to get out but the man let a growling grunt out.

“Shut Up you little shit.” His voice was deathly quiet as his words scraped past his teeth.

“I don’t understand what-“

“I said shut up!” He cut his arm through the air. Eren flinched, pushing himself as far into the tree as he could. Porco’s face was contorted into a grimace. “Our whole lives! Our whole lives you walk around like the world owes you everything! As if Zeke should bow down before you simply for existing. And you watch from your safe cradle as what is rightfully his is ripped out of his hands!” Porco's voice strained as he shouted at the boy. He stomped closer, dropping his crossbow letting it clank onto the ground. He reached to his hip unsheathing a dagger and grabbed Eren by the hair sharply pulling his head to the side as he drew the blade to his throat. Eren’s hand flew up to Porco’s trying to push him back but the man was so much stronger than he was.

“I don’t understand!” He cried as tears streamed down his face.

“You were never supposed to be born! Your whore mother was supposed to be barren! Zeke had the world and then you took it from him!” Eren could feel the spit flying in his face as Porco roared at him nearly nose to nose. Eren let out a pained cry as he pulled his hair, extending his neck as far as it would go.

“Porco please! I loved Zeke! I didn’t ask for this!” His throat was becoming raw as he tried to hold back his cries. Eren felt the blade's edge rest against his skin. Slowly he pressed it in, crimson blood began to bleed out from the pressured cut. “Porco please! I’m sorry! Please!” Porco’s voice cracked from raw screaming. Eren could see tears clouding his earthen eyes and the veins popping through his skin as he strained. His hand shook violently as he pushed a little deeper. Eren kicked and scrambled his legs as hard as he could but Porco put a heavy knee over one of them. He was so heavy, he was so strong. So much stronger than Eren. Pure panic set in as he screamed at the top of his lungs.

“Levi! Hange! Someone please!” His sobs were echoing through the field. Finally Porco dug deep into his skin, the sensation of his skin slicing open sickened him.

And then it stopped.

Porco flung himself away, throwing himself to the side on the ground heaving heavy breaths. Eren didn’t move, only laid weakly as he hyperventilated. He cradled himself and openly sobbed.

“I’m sorry! I’m so sorry!” Porco sat on all fours heaving breaths and let out a feral scream. He punched the ground repeatedly with his fist. Eren only watched as the grass and dirt flew in the air, before Porco knelt all the way down touching his forehead to the ground.

“Why-,” the boy hiccuped. “Why are you doing this? I know you hate me but do you really want me dead?” Another sob left his lips. Porco stayed silent as his ragged breaths steadied. He sat back on his knees, lifting his head high to the sunny sky and breathed deep. He turned to face the Prince, head tilted back. Eyes red and pain on his face.

“I’ve never hated you Eren.” He was so quiet that Eren nearly missed it. “You just can’t exist. Not while he’s around.” Eren eyes widened. Porco stood and walked over to Eren slowly. The boy hid behind his arms as he braced himself but Porco only stood in front of him, shadow casting down to envelop him. Eren dared to peek out from behind his forearm to look up at him. Porco’s eyes were gentle, filled with sadness.

“What are you-“ like lightning he snatched Eren’s right arm and slammed it to the ground. “W-wait!” He unbrandeshed his knife again and put the blade at the knuckle of his pinky.

“I’m sorry, my Prince.” He gave a weak grimacing smile and Eren's eyes shot open realizing what he was about to do.

“No! No! No!” Porco pushed the blade in. Cutting the first layer like steak, sliding in and out. Eren felt the skin slice, then his muscles, then the tendons snapped like rubber bands. Eren’s screams filled the valley, causing the birds to fly away from their nests and filling the sky. Eren screamed, he cried, he begged for him to stop but Porco did not relent. Hitting the bone he hesitated for a moment but gave one final hard push and felt the bone break in half. Erens screamed so loud that the only thing that came out were harsh whistling sobs at the incredible pain. Porco stood over the nearly catatonic Prince and grabbed his now severed finger. He grabbed his personal handkerchief from his pocket and delicately wrapped it and put it in his hip pouch. Eren lay shaking clutching his wounded hand to his chest, bleeding profusely and starting to see stars.

“From this day forward Eren, you're dead. Never enter Shiganshina again. Never reveal your given name. Never contact the royal family. You do not exists” these were the last words the former Prince heard before slowly closing his bleary eyes, losing consciousness.

Chapter Text

Hello I won't reveal my real name but online I usually go by Jyango. I’ve received multiple comments with confusion on my fanfiction which is exactly that. A fanfiction. A story I’ve created with the remaining brain cells I have to try and bring people a little bit of joy. Please remember that behind the screen I am a real person just trying to have some fun. I am extremely new to AO3 as a writer and have obviously made the mistake of missing a tag. While Eren obviously has a crush on Historia it is just that. A crush. Trying not to reveal some of my story on something that goes nowhere and has intended to go nowhere from the very beginning. I don’t like to throw people in a romance, I like to develop a relationship between two people. The point of the minor feeling between historia and eren was just supposed to flesh out the world and characters a bit and this has obviously upset some people. The point was for Levi and Eren to go off on what they have to do next and realize something that the other feels for them and possibly feels for themselves. This is not something that will happen right away, but it will be the first stone to fall into the true story of Prince Eren and mercenary Levi. I consider chapters 1-8 to be like a prologue almost. An introduction to what the rest of the story will be. I have added in the minor eren/historia tag, which was something I hadn’t even thought of doing before because I simply just made a mistake. I have also added in future relationship tags to remove any further confusion. This is something I should have done in the beginning but I was afraid ruining the surprise of who will end up with who. I will not delete the negative comments because I don’t wanna just hide something, I’ve obviously upset some people and that is not what I’m here to do. It may be a small portion and I know I’ll never make everyone happy which is genuinely fine. But if I can fix something it I will. I will now be deleting any future comments though insisting that this is an Eren/Historia love story because they either can’t read this note or are too impatient to let the story unfold. Thank you to all my readers, even the upset ones. I’m not trying to trick anyone, I simply made a mistake. This story is meant to be atleast 30+ chapters so we have a long way to go before we reach the end. I hope we can all enjoy the journey together.

Chapter Text

Eren heard sounds all around him. Cool fingers touched his forehead and he let out a pathetic groan. His right hand burned with pain and began to shake lightly. The hand started to pet his hair away from his sweaty brow and he heard soft hums filling the air. He cracked his eyes open. They were blurry but he could make out daylight through the walls of the tent. Relief immediately flushed through him as he realized he was back at the camp. Shifting his gaze to the humming he saw Krista leaned over him. Her song was soothing, drawing his mind away from the pain in his hand. Krista saw his eyes open and she smiled with relief. 

“There you are. Thank god you're okay Eren.” She sighed happily and clutched his good hand bringing it up to her face to be cradled. 

“He's awake?” Erwin’s voice caught his attention. He looked over to find the teen sitting in a chair in the corner of the medical tent with a matching look of relief. 

“Krista go get Levi, Hange, and Eld.” She looked up to Erwin with a hesitant look but he smiled back at her. “Please?” He asked. She looked at him and then back down to Eren while nodding. 

“Of course. Try not to move okay?” She gently laid his good hand back at his side and stood smoothing out her gown and walked out of the tent. 

“How did I?” Eren croaked out, throat raw and thirsty. Erwin stood quickly and brought him a cup of water. Eren pushed himself up slowly and grabbed the cup taking a long drink from it. 

“Levi and the others found you about 4 or 5 miles outside of Ehrmich in a small forest unconscious.” Erwin took a seat on the ground next to Eren’s cot and crossed his legs. 

“Porco, was he there?” Erwin frowned.

“The King's Right? No it was only you. Is that who took you?” The tent flaps flung open as Hange came barreling in. She ran over and dropped down at Eren’s knees.

“Oh thank god! You're okay!” She took her glasses off and wiped a tear from her good eye. “We thought you were gone! We didn’t know what happened! And your hand! Eren what happened to you?” She started pestering him with questions and he only blinked at her trying to get his thoughts straight. Levi and Eld filed in one at a time. Eld dropped into a crouch right next to Erwin and put a hand on Eren’s head. 

“You alright kid? You gave us one hell of a scare.” He gave a sigh of relief trying to smile. Levi stood at the foot of his cot with his arms crossed. He didn’t say anything but Eren could see concern written on his frowning face. 

“One at a time everyone.” Erwin’s voice cut through the group causing them all to go silent. “Eren, why don’t you start at the beginning?” His voice was gentle. Eren looked at all of them and sat himself up right. He held his right hand up and stared at it. It was bandaged thickly but blood still soaked through the linen. An obvious gap sat where his pinky finger should be. 

“While you guys were in the guild Porco came. He told me it was time to go home and face my crimes.” His voice was quiet, shame interlaced every vowel. 

“And you just went with him?” Hange asked in disbelief. Eren shrugged. 

“He was like my second big brother. I knew he was right. I need to be punished for what I did.” The tent was silent as they waited for him to continue. “He threw me on Levi’s horse and we left. He took me out of the city to a forest. I thought we might be taking a break to talk but he tried to kill me.” Hange and Eld gasped but Levi and Erwin stayed silent. “He almost did but he stopped. I don’t know why. He told me I was dead and cut off my finger.” Levi blinked at his cold tone, his reaction was not at all what he was expecting but he figured shock may still be taking over. 

“Why did he cut off your finger?” Eld asked in disbelief. Eren shrugged again.

“I think he was trying to protect me. I don’t know. He told me to never go home, never use my given name, never to contact the royal family.” Erwin put a hand to his chin and stroked the skin in thought. 

“I think you may be right, Eren. Normally when someone asks for another person dead they want proof. Perhaps the finger was his proof.” Hange looked sick at this. 

“So what, we're supposed to thank him for mutilating a kid?” Her hand reflexively covered her patched eye, face twisted in rage. Eren stared at her unsure what to say. Eld only put a hand on her shoulder and took a deep breath before speaking.

“No one is saying what he did is right. But it may have saved Eren.” Hange dropped her hand into her lap and looked at the injured boy. 

“Eren, what do you want to do?” He blinked at her, unsure of what she meant. What could he do? He was banished, exiled, cast out. He had no royal claim, no chance at knighthood, no family. He may as well be an orphan. At Least before he had a chance to go home. Now he was nothing, nameless with no future. He lifted his maimed hand in front of him again. Out of shear instinct he saw the knuckle twitch and pain shot through him as he hissed. Strange, it felt like it was still there. He looked back to the group, whose eyes had not stopped staring at him. 

“Give up I guess.” His voice monotone and quiet. Levi let a sigh exhale through his nose, Eld looked away, Hange’s shoulders dropped, and Erwin’s thick brows furrowed. 

“That's it?” Eld tried to keep his voice even. “Your just going to give up?” 

“What else can I do? If I go back I’ll be executed. If I make a claim at the throne I’ll be executed. If I try to contact my mother-“ he let out a shaky breath. “Executed.” Hange grabbed his shoulder but he didn’t look at her. 

“What about the war? The King said if your killers are not brought forward he’ll wage war again. But there are no killers.” Her eyes softened as she gripped his shoulder. 

“Ah yes, I’ll storm up to my brother and say here I am. I know you're Right made it seem like I’m dead but I’m actually alive hooray. Please stop the war.” The teens felt disturbed by his jovial tone. He even let out a fake smile as he mimicked waltzing up to the King. He took a deep and dejective breath. “Maybe that’s exactly what I should do…I could end all of this. Oh god, a war.” Eren's face dropped into his hands. “My fathers legacy, the treaty, and the work he and my mother put in. It’s gone because of me.” His shoulders shook, tears didn’t spill out but pure panic began to seize in. He could feel his heart shaking, his shoulder clenched, the hairs on the back of his neck stood as his breaths quickened. Every sound was as if a fish bowl was over his head. He could faintly hear soft steps and a presence come to his side. A hand placed itself on his shoulder and he flinched, snapping his head up to whoever touched him. Levi stared him down, most would have thought his face was blank. But Eren knew better, after three months of being side by side he knew that look. 

“Take a deep breath. No one here is going to let you walk yourself to the King.” His hand fell from his shoulder to grip his forearm tightly. “Look at me.” Eren zoned in on his steely eyes, he had never realized how clear they really are. How much emotion was behind them. “You're not going to die.”

“I’m so scared.” His voice was small and broken, truly showing his age. “When Porco had me under his knife all I could do was cry and beg.” Eld put his hand back on Eren’s head.

“He's twice your size and your age, Eren. What could you have done?” Eren swatted his hand away. 

“People keep saying that! What could I have done? What power do I have to stop these terrible things from happening? Nothing! I have no power! I’m…” his voice started loud and gradually grew smaller until he stopped, dropping his head limply from his neck. “I’m weak.” No one knew what to say. What could you say to a boy that the world had beaten into submission in such a short time. Erwin rested his elbows on the cot near Eren’s hips resting his head on his interlaced hands. 

“I guess that’s that Eren Jaeger, pardon me, Eren Kruger.” Eren turned his head to look at the leader and gave a weak smile. “You know I haven’t given you an official invitation.” He smiled and Eren lifted a brow. 

“Invitation?” His tone matched his confused face. Erwin's smile grew wider. 

“To the Scouts of course.” Levi rolled his eyes at the display and turned his back to walk out. 

“Yeah yeah, search for freedom and all that bullshit. Welcome brat.” He strode out, whipping the tent flap open and letting it close naturally. Hange let out a laugh with Eld as they stood as well. 

“Welcome to the club, kid.” Eld clapped Erwin on the back and Hange nearly skipped out. 

“This is going to be so exciting.” She sang following blonde through the entrance. Erwin turned his head from the exiting group and back to Eren. 

“I don’t expect you to be perfect Eren, and I can’t promise you I can teach you to be a knight. But we help people, we help each other. You could look for family in us.” Eren’s eyes sparkled as he nodded weakly. 

“Guess I don’t have anywhere else to go.” He gave another weak smile and rubbed his injured hand. “Just had to be my dominant hand.” The boy chuckled. Erwin stood stretching his back out then rested his hands on his hips. 

“You’ll adjust. Your brother has taken everything from you, do you really want him to take your sword as well?” With the question lingering in the air he exited with a soft wave to Eren. 

Zeke can’t take this from him. He won’t take this from him. He’s the son of the greatest King Paradis has seen. He will come back stronger. 

-

Zeke rolled his hips roughly, eliciting a gasp from the woman on top of him. Louise clawed into his shoulders, trying to catch her breath.

“Zeke please, softer, I can’t-“ he grabbed her hips and thrust upwards, as deep as he could go. She cried out, a mixture of pain and pleasure rippled through her skin threatening to burst. 

“I know what you can take, now take all of me.” He rasped, slowly lifting her hips and slamming them back down in quick succession. The sound of skin slapping against each other and deep pants filled the room. He gripped her backside with a bruising force sure to leave fingerprints as a reminder that for the time being, she belonged to him. But this was not love she knew this, he knew this. This was raw lust, a means to an end. Zeke could feel himself tighten as he was closing in on his orgasm before there was a knock on his chambers door. Rolling his eyes he put a hand on her thigh and back throwing her under himself and continuing to drive into her. Her legs instinctively wrapped around his hips and she grabbed onto his neck. Allowing her moans to increase, throwing her head back into the pillow. 

“Busy…at the moment.” He panted, placing a large hand over Louise’s mouth to try to silence her cries as to hear whoever dared to interrupt him so late. Porco entered the room, lifting a brow at the scene before him. He rolled his eyes and leaned against the wall clearing his throat. Zeke stopped his thrust, throwing a look over his shoulder and rolled his own eyes. He grunted sitting up fully, pulling himself out. Lousie gasped in shock grabbing for the sheets crumpled around them to cover her nakedness. 

“This really isn’t a great time.” Zeke gestured to himself and the girl in his bed. Porco pulled himself from the wall and leaned down to grab at a shirt on the floor, looks like the Zeke’s, and tossed it to the maid. 

“Out.” His voice was dark but she didn’t argue. Covering herself with her arms she grabbed the shirt and quickly clothed herself before grabbing up the rest of her uniform from the ground and quickly left. Zeke sighed and laid back on the bed then stretched his arm out to the bedside table to grab his circular glasses. Porco leaned over again to grab at the trouser messily strewn onto the floor and tossed it to the man. Zeke caught it, throwing his legs over the edge and beginning to put them on. 

“You have terrible timing, you know that? This better be important.” Zeke finished buttoning the pants and stood with his hands on his hips not bothering to find a new shirt and opted for the robe that was hooked on the end poster of his bed. Porco went to his pocket and dug out his kerchief, throwing it on the ground in front of him allowing it to unravel.  Zeke eyed it confused before seeing the digit laying on the beige white cloth stained with dried blood. 

“Porco why is there a finger on my floor?” Zeke’s eyes squinted as he looked to his Right. Porco shrugged as Zeke knelt down picking the small finger up with the cloth disgusted as he felt some of the dried blood smear on his fingers. 

“The Prince has been found and taken care of.” His voice was void of any emotion. Zeke looked at him, searching for any sign of regret or remorse, but found none. He tilted his head wrapping the appendage back up and tossing it to the man, wiping his hands on his pants. 

“You killed a child? So cruel, how will you ever face Peick again.” Zeke’s humorless words stabbed into Porco and for a second a look of pain shrouded his face. 

“I will do what needs to be done for my King. If you wish, it will be done.” Porco kneeled on one knee with gritted teeth before the new King. “Your Highness.” Zeke barked out a laugh and walked forward to grab Porco by the shoulder and lift him up.

“Come now old friend, you know that’s not necessary.” He held him by the shoulders. “I thank you for what you’ve done for me.” He gave a deceivingly kind smile, sapphire eyes sparkling. Porco glared but held still under his grasp. 

“I live to serve you, old friend.” Porco’s fist clenched white but his face stayed neutral. 

-

Five years later…

Eren felt exhilaration as he galloped down the open field of Nedlay. His heart pounded and his lungs ached from exertion but he didn’t care. He looked behind him and saw Jean scowling at him. 

“You mother fucker! If we get out of this I’m gonna kill you!” Jean shouted. He flinched, an arrow grazed past his cheek shooting into the ground between him and Eren. Jean's horse, Buckwald, gave a loud whiny and stutter stepped back in shock rearing herself back. Jean tightened his grip on the reins trying to coax her back into a gallop. Eren looked back to see his comrade being flocked by a group of guards, encircling him with bows drawn towards out. Jean grit his teeth. 

“One, two, three…” he counted in a mumble, there were six of them, shit. He can’t take this many on his own. His thoughts were going in circles. Dead end plan after plan of how to escape. 

“Jean!” Eren shouted as he pulled his reins, turning his horse sharply. Albert stumbled as he tried to catch his footing but quickly forced himself into a turn towards Jean and his assailants. Jean's eyes widened at seeing Eren’s three quarters turn towards him, shouting at the top of his lungs. 

Eren, pushing Albert as fast as he could go, broke through the rank of guards, bashing one in the helmet with the butt of his sword. The guard let out a yell as he fell from his own horse and Eren smiled and laughed. He loved this feeling. High stakes of battle, an army against one he’s never felt so alive. Jean pulled his long sword from the sheath on his back and took the opportunistic confusion to slice another guard across his breastplate leaving a noticeable gash in the armor knocking him off the horse. With four left Eren gave another sharp three quarter turn smacking Buckwald on the hind end as he went, causing the horse to dash forward in a panic. 

“Let’s go horse face!” Eren laughed as he galloped off, breaking through the remaining grouped guard with an obvious gap in their ranks. 

“You bastard!” Jean shouted, knocking a third guard and his horse to the side as he broke through. Eren let out an excited howl into the air leaning his head back flipping his arms out wide. The chaos caused gave just enough time for them to out pace them and run off with their goal. The two rode off taking a turn at the east mountain trail that led up to the city of Nedlay. A medium sized mining town that prided itself on the gems that were unearthed and specially maintained. At the speed they were going it would probably be around a 20 minute ride. 

Eren eyed Jean with a mischievous smile and raised his brows. 

“Don’t say it.” Jean grumbled refusing to meet his eye.

“I told you-“ 

“I said not too!” He shouted over Eren who cackled, shaking his head. Eren lifted up the bag slung over his shoulder and rattled it, the sound of rocks clacking around. 

“Hey we’re getting a damn good pay day!” Jean shook his head smiling. 

“Did you really have to take the necklace? That wasn’t part of the plan.” Eren looked down to his wrist where a glittering diamond necklace was tied around it. 

“How was I supposed to know it was the Duke's wife's? If it was that important the lady should have kept a better eye on it.” He gave a toothy grin and continued. “Bet Krista will love this.” His devious smile turned soft as he looked at the gemmed necklace in the sunlight. 

“God, you're hopeless. You really think a fancy necklace is what’s gonna win her over?” He looked over to Eren with a lifted brow.

“Hey what else can I do? She won’t take regular gifts.” Eren thought of the girl fondly. Their resident healer was a girl who coveted very little. Anytime Eren brought back a gift from their jobs, which he made sure to do every time, she politely declined it saying she just doesn’t need these things. What girl didn’t like jewelry, or clothes, or fancy hats? She confused him to no end.

“Maybe try something a little less flashy, your Majesty.” Jean flashed a sarcastic smile and Eren scowled at him. One drunken night led to a lot of secrets being let out in his small group he called friends. While they desperately tried to keep who he really was a secret it was hard when you basically lived on top of someone for four years. Eren let everything out when asked how he actually lost his finger, realizing he hadn’t cried like that in years. Thankfully the only ones to be there were Krista, Ymir, Connie, Sasha, and Jean. 

Eren rolled his eyes as they approached the familiar road that led them to Nedlay. It could be worse people to know, he just wished they’d stop lording it over him. 

Levi was enjoying the rare moment of peace and quiet he was given. It didn’t happen often these days with how busy things were with the upcoming conflict. The state of Paradis was delicate to say the least. The borders between their kingdom and Marley were officially closed. The first battle took place at the siege of Fort Utgard, formerly given as a gift to Marley during the price treaty but was taken back in a show of force. It was fast conquest that took less than three weeks to accomplish due to blindsiding Marley. King Zeke was celebrated for his battle genius ever since. In the last five years there’s been 6 conflicts. Marley won three, Paradis won three. At the current stalemate the people of Paradis were holding their breath at the one coming up. Mercenaries from all over were being called to assist in the siege of Fort Slava. You’d think after nearly twenty years of peace the kingdom would want it to continue. But more and more people intolerant of the Marleyans came out every day, many who share the same values as King Grisha’s father. Levi himself didn’t really care either way. War meant money. Money meant stability. At this point that’s all he cares about. 

Levi rode through the town of Orvud on a wagon, a small farming town, the only thing close enough for supplies. When given the opportunity to go out for a supply run Levi jumped on it happily just to get out of the camp. The day was sunnier than he liked and the fresh spring air was refreshing. He looked at the list made way too long by Krista and Niccolo with the things they  needed for their  brews and meals. The town was peaceful. It held many homes with large barns and coops that were well spread out. He rode down a long street that lined itself with simple looking stores. A bakery, a small church, an old general store. Looking up something caught his eye, the posted board of criminals wanted throughout the area was nailed to the front of the general store. Levi nearly had to give it a second look. There were the usual familiar names of thieves and murderers who haven’t been caught. But he saw a new one, two new ones. Pulling tight on the reins to stop Alexander and the wagon came to a slow halt. He lifted himself off the bench seat letting himself jump down on the ground. Walking up to the board he felt his blood boil. A vague sketch of Eren and Jean with a bounty of 250 gold on both their heads, for the crime of thievery towards multiple nobles. Levi ripped the two pages down and crumpled them up in his hands and angrily stuffed them in his pocket. He's going to kill those two. 

Eren and Jean made it to the camp within a day after turning in their bounty and collecting their reward. The two walked back from the tying post just outside the camp pushing and shoving at each other with smiles etched on their faces. They were welcomed back warmly by some of the younger members that they had picked up through the years. They often mocked Erwin for his bleeding heart for a sob story. There weren’t many young ones around these days, some came and went from town to town that they stopped in. But two remained the same. Gabi and Falco, runaways from a Marleyan orphanage that they were hesitant to bring in, but Erwin reminded them that if they could house an illegal Prince, surely they can accept enemy orphans. They had been there for nearly six months and showed themself to be promising helpers. 

“Eren! Jean! Your back!” Falco came running up to the two men. Eren looked at the state of the two children, grime and mud coated every inch of them. You’d never know Falco was a blonde. Eren laughed and ruffled Falco’s hair, shaking dirt and dust out onto his face. Falco laughed, pushing his hand away. 

“Did you kill anyone?” Gabi grabbed Eren's arm.

“Did you win?” Falco grabbed at his other arm and the two peppered him with question after question. Eren laughed and lifted the two up with both arms allowing the kids to dangle off his biceps. 

“No killing today, sorry squirts.” He smiled and gave a twirl with the two still attached to his arms, they squealed trying to keep their grip. Jean rolled his eyes and smacked Eren on the back of the head.

“No more play time, we gotta report, let’s go” Jean walked past them giving another light smack to Gabi’s face who in return giggled and smacked him back. 

The two walked through the camp which was bustling in the early evening, dinner was to begin soon. Eren looked through the crowd searching for a certain blonde healer. Eren stopped for a moment surveying standing on his tiptoes to see her. Ah there she was, near the cooking pit talking to Niccolo. Eren made a hard right splitting off from Jean who groaned in frustration trailing after him.

“Eren we gotta report!” He called after him but Eren only waved him off. 

“Krista!” Eren called her name, startling her. Krista looked around before her eyes landed on Eren and she smiled as he walked up to her.

“When did you get back?” She interlocked her fingers behind her back. Eren took all of her in. She really hadn’t changed much in the last few years. Same big doe eyes, same angelic blonde hair that was tied up in a loose braid, small pouty lips that like to scold him. In his eyes she was perfection. 

“Just a bit ago,” he dug into his hip pouch to retrieve the necklace, but before he could pull it out she had her hand up flat in front of him. 

“Ah, I know what you're going to do. I don’t want it.” She gave a glaring smile knowing him so well. He rolled his eyes. 

“You don’t even know what it is.” She crossed her arms.

“I’m guessing something useless that I don’t need?” He laughed and pulled the necklace out, holding it spread out around his fingers. She gasped and looked at it glinting in the light of the fire. 

“Where in the world did you get this?” She took it from him gently, as if it would break from any sudden movement. 

“Found it lying around.” Jean scoffed from behind the two with an eye roll.

“Yeah, around a jewelry box.” Eren kept his smile but not so discreetly elbowed the man in the gut eliciting a grunt from him. Krista gave a surprised laugh. 

“So you're stealing for me now? You do remember I was supposed to be a nun right?” She handed the necklace back.

“Their nobles they can buy a thousand more necklaces, trust me I know.” Eren spun the necklace on his index finger on one hand and placed the other on a cocked hip. She giggled, rocking on her heels. The blond looked over his shoulder and her smile grew wider. 

“Kruger! Kirstein!” Both boys flinched at the booming voice that easily quieted the entire camp. Eren turned sheepishly to see Erwin with his arms crossed and foot tapping. “My tent. Now.” Eren let his head fall back limply and grimaced, flinching at Jean punching him in the shoulder. 

“Someone’s grounded, what did you do this time?” Krista reached out and dusted Eren shoulder off and he could feel himself melt at the touch. 

“Oh you know, pillaging, murder, thievery the usual.” He leaned down to her and flashed a dazzling smile. 

“Kruger!” Erwin stomped over and grabbed Eren by the collar and started to drag him backwards. Krista giggled again waving him off as Erwin lugged him to his ever coming doom. Krista crossed her arms and stood her weight on one leg. She felt a hand go around her waist and she looked up. 

“He trying to steal my wife again? He should know better.” Ymir tsked and held her close as Krista leaned a head on her shoulder.

“He’s sweet, tries a little too hard, but sweet.” Krista smiled fondly at the thought of him. Eren had a tendency to lay it on thick. All the other girls scoffed at her, told her to either tell him to fuck off or sleep with him. Anything to get him to knock it off. An intriguing thought but she found it so much more fun to see how long she can stretch this out for. If he really wanted her that badly he’d man up and actually ask her, not try and dazzle her with worldly possessions like he was taught to do by the idiot boys around him who’ve barely had lovers at all. She moved from Ymir’s grasp to sit on one of the many logs chopped into stumps to sit in front of the fire. Ymir chose to sit on the ground next to her. 

“You’re way too good for him. He’s too reckless. I heard he has some new wanted posters up.” She leaned her head against Krista’s arm as the blonde huddled herself to shield against the chilly evening air. Ymir looked up and smiled, shouldering off her own cloak to drape around the girl's shoulders. Krista smiled in thanks.

“I never said he was smart. But he is handsome.” Krista hugged the cloak tight, it smelled like Ymir, woodsy with a hint of campfire. Ymir rolled her eyes and sneered. 

“You would fall for those puppy eyes. The guys a maniac, you haven’t been on a job with him. Doesn’t care about anyone else’s safety, just marches around throwing his sword wherever it’ll stick.” Ymir threw her hands about voice getting louder as she complained. Krista crossed her legs and looked up at the setting sky. 

“He's something else alright.” She turned her head towards her friend with a smile still gracing her lips. 

“When you gonna let him down and marry me instead?” Ymir smiled at her and Krista gave a baffled laugh. 

“Where’s my ring? I’m a proper lady, I will not be defiled now.” She gave a somewhat flirty sassing grin holding her hand to her chest. Ymir’s eyes widened. 

“I can get one, Kruger probably has one lying around that he stole.” Krista laughed heartily covering her mouth to try and contain the volume. 

“You know what Ymir, I want a gold ring, five rubies enlaced with small diamonds. And it has to fit me perfectly. If you can find that.” She leaned in close to Ymir’s shocked face. “Then I’ll be your wife.” Krista stood up, smoothing out her dress and interlocked her fingers behind her back. “I’m a sacred maiden of healing.” She started walking off and threw a head over her shoulder. “I won’t make it easy.” Ymir clutched her chest and let out a deep breath. God damn she made her crazy. 

“Do you two want to explain,” Erwin slammed two uncrumpled papers in front of them on his table. “These?” Jean cringed and smacked a hand to his forehead. Eren grabbed the paper vaguely matching his description and frowned. 

“This is the worst one yet, my hair does not look like this.” He held it close to his face. Jean groaned and again smacked Eren in the back of his head. Eren let out a pained ‘ah!’ out and smacked Jean back in the chest. The two held a three second staring match before Jean punched him in the arm. Eren grabbed his arm offended and kicked Jean back in the shin. Jean grabbed his shin hissing in pains and hopped on one leg as Erwin let out a loud and angry sigh pinching at the bridge of his nose. 

“Knock it off!” He yelled over them. The two boys stared up at their leader with sheepish faces. 

“In my defense I thought it would take a lot longer to get a bounty out.” Eren shrugged with a humorous smile, or at least an attempt at humor. Erwin snapped his head at the ex-Prince who shut up quickly. 

“Both of you, no jobs. At Least two months.” He leaned back in his chair crossing his arms. The two gaped at him and both erupted in protest.

“That's not fair! It wasn’t even my fault!”

“That's bullshit! You know we need all hands to make ends meet!” 

“ Shut up!” Erwin roared over objections and the two quieted quickly. Once silent he continued on. “Who is the ex-Prince who is supposed to stay hidden?” He interlocked his fingers resting both elbows on the table. Eren rolled his neck and sighed. 

“…me” he crossed his arms begrudgingly. 

“Who isn’t supposed to get caught by the knights of the capital?” Eren sighed.

“Me.” Childishly he kicked the dirt on the floor.

“And whose face is painted on a wanted board.” Eren rolled his eyes.

“It’s one bumfuck town, what’s the big deal?” Eren threw his hands in the air. 

“It’s 250 gold Eren! That’s a job reward. Bounties that big if put up for too long get sent to the capital. All it takes is one night who knows you to report back to the King.” Erwin voice turned quiet and stern as Eren glared down at him. “Two months, minimum. This conversation is over.” Jean sighed and nodded. Eren continued his glare, he had so many things he wanted to say right now but decided with better judgment to keep his mouth shut. Jean grabbed him by the bicep and started to drag him out. Halfway Eren pulled out of his grasp and stormed out of the tent. As they were exiting Levi nearly bowled over Levi who was entering. 

“Watch it.” His calm deep voice was usually soothing to the teen but not this time. 

“Watch yourself, Ackerman.” Eren shouldered passed him and continued to stomp away. Levi quirked a brow and looked at Jean.

“Didn’t take it well?” He crossed his arms. Jean shook his head, sighing. 

“Nope, grounded for two months both of us.” Levi shook his head. 

“We sent you with him because you're usually the one he listens to the most. What happened?” Jean shrugged. 

“I can’t have eyes on him at all times. It’s because he stole a stupid necklace for Krista. If it hadn’t been for that we would have been fine.” Levi sighed wacking Jean in the shoulder. 

“What the fuck were you guys doing in the house? You were supposed to get the ore from the cellar.” Jean shrugged again and smiled. 

“We scoped it out to see if anyone was home.” He refused to meet Levi’s gaze. 

“Or you saw it was some stuffy nobles and thought you could fill your pockets a little?” Jean looked over the man’s head and smiled. 

“Hans! Whaddya need!” He waved down the a brunette who gave him a confused look.

“I didn’t-“ Jean slung an arm around his shoulders.

“Don’t you know I’m talkin to the captain? So rude.” He jeered at the teen as the two walked off. Levi rolled his eyes and opened the tent. 

Eren stormed through the camp ignoring any who tried to talk to him. He could feel the chilly evening air whip across his heated face. He stopped finally out by the makeshift stables, opening the rickety wrought iron fence, walking through the open grassed area. Albert gave a snort and trotted over nudging Eren and finally laying his huge head on his shoulder. Eren absentmindedly pet his snout staring off into the countryside. His life within the scouts was good, much better than one would expect. They raised him with the love and care one would expect from a chosen family. Being cast out the way he was would take a toll on any child. And for Eren to be openly welcomed the way he was, well he couldn’t complain. More like shouldn’t complain. He valued the family he had, adored the friends he’s made. But there was still a gaping hole that he couldn’t quite seem to fill. Breaking up the monotonous days with jobs helped. But for the most part when he wasn’t working he was waiting around to work. And now he was stuck, at the camp, for two months. It was his own fault really, he hadn’t expected the bounty would have been put up that quickly. He thought he had at least a week before facing Erwin’s wrath. And so here he was, reaping the consequences of his own actions.

He heard the familiar squeak of the fence's gate opening. Peering around Albert he rolled his eyes, the last person he wanted to see right now. 

“Thought I’d find you here.” Levi’s gruff voice called out to him as he walked up. His own horse nickered at the sight of him and trotted over giving him a light headbutt. Levi reached out and cupped up under the chin and used his other hand to give light strokes on his snout. Eren continued to pet Albert over his shoulder but didn’t respond. 

“Pouting isn’t going to do anything.” Levi gave him a light kick to the calf and Eren huffed. 

“I’m not pouting.” He pushed his face into his horse's neck, words slightly muffled. Levi knelt on the ground moving into a cross legged sit motioning for Eren to join him. Eren huffed and stared at the man but eventually gave in sitting with one knee propped up. 

“Your hairs getting long, gonna get in the way in a fight.” Levi picked at some grass, holding it up to Alexander’s snout and smiling at the horse's snorting reaction. Eren combed his fingers through his dark chestnut hair pulled back in a low ponytail. 

“I kinda like it.” He smiled to himself letting the locks fall over his shoulder. 

“You look like your father.” Eren’s shoulders slumped. 

“I’ve always been told I look like my mother.” He looked up at the finally set sky. The night was clear, the moon high in the sky illuminating the countryside with a gentle white light. Levi hummed in acknowledgment.

“What was she like, your mother?” Eren shifted his knee down placing both hands palm down behind him while thinking.

“Loud.” He laughed. “She had this booming voice that you could hear across the throne room.” He smiled at the many memories he had of her scolding him, something that he missed dearly. “She was beautiful, even at her sickest she was still beautiful. Always put us kids first.”

“She was sick?” Levi grunted at Alexander kneeling next to him with a heavy sigh pushing his large forehead into his shoulder. 

“Yeah, since she was young. I’m not sure what was wrong with her. But she would spend most of her time in bed.” Levi nodded, patting his horse on the neck. Eren leaned back against Albert’s strong leg. “What about your mother, you never talk about her.” He looked at Levi. He stopped his petting for a moment and furrowed his brows. “You don’t have to if you don’t want to, just curious about the woman who dared to raise you.” Levi let an airy chuckle out.

“She was gentle, soft spoken.” Levi resumed his petting. “She worked at a brothel but you’d never know it.” Eren’s eyes widened at the casual drop of information. 

“Was she a?” He tried to ask delicately, not wanting to say it outloud. 

“A whore?” Levi laughed. “Yep, sure was. Although I never realized it till I was a lot older.” He leaned his own back against Alexander who snorted in his ear, he pushed his head away to keep the humid breath off his neck.

“Wow, I uh, don’t know what to say.” Eren rubbed the back of his neck awkwardly. Levi shrugged. 

“There’s no point in hiding it.” 

“What happened to her?” The two eyes met and Levi sighed. 

“She was murdered. Right before we were supposed to move to the capital.” Eren gasped softly. “Uncle Kenny wanted us to come live with him, now that he had found us, wanted to train me to be a knight and have my mother live comfortably.” He shook his head and pulled out his sheathed dagger. “Mum was working one of her last shifts and the guy asked her to marry him. She refused and he killed her in a rage.” Eren’s eyes were soft with furrowed brows.

“Was he arrested?” Levi smiled, cruelty spread across his seemingly soft lips. Soft lips? Where did that come from? Eren shook his head. 

“They never found him.” He spread his long fingers across the smooth iron of his blade, feeling the engraved runic details. “My uncle gave me this dagger and told me to always protect the ones I love. So I did.” Eren eyes widened at the implication. “I left after that. My uncle caught up with me a few days later and tried to drag me back to Shiganshina for me to start my knight training.” 

“But you didn’t?”

“I told him to fuck off, I didn’t want to be a knight. The man who murdered my mother was a knight. A man chosen by god supposedly to protect and honor the people of Paradis. Bunch of bullshit if you ask me.” He got quiet after that, the wind swished around them. 

“I remember when I got my Eldian mark. I was five. They had to hold me down it hurt so much.” He forced a smile. “My father told me afterwards, now all the world will know your blood. Now the world will know your the true King.” Levi looked at him. “That was a bunch of bullshit too. I’m not a King, I’m not an Eldian or whatever that means. I’m nothing.” His voice faded as he rested his temple against his knuckle. Levi chuckled.

“Of course you're nothing. None of us are special kid. So you got a nifty tattoo and were told you're gonna grow up to be something great. Fantastic. Instead here you are ass in the grass with your hair getting chewed on by a horse.” Eren shot his head up reaching back and trailed his ponytail up to Albert’s mouth. 

“Goddammit Al stop!” He shouted smacking the horse's mouth away as he pulled the drool soaks tresses out from between his teeth. The horse gave a short snort in return. Levi laughed out loud this time, a rare moment to hear. 

“You gonna cry about it or are you gonna prove yourself?” Eren met his gaze, flicking his hair over his shoulder. His face split into a smile.

“Yeah yeah, I’ll stop moping.” He waved Levi off. Levi stood with a grunt looking down at Eren with an extended hand. 

“Good, I’m sick of seeing it. Foods ready, Niccolo said, " first come first serve” so if there’s none left I’m gonna be pissed.” Eren took his hand with a clap and allowed him to help pull him up. Standing at full height he smiled down at the shorter man. 

“You ever get sick of everyone getting taller than you?” Levi gave a quick punch to his shoulder, leaving Eren to grab at it with a pained laugh. 

“Fuck off or I’ll tell Niccolo your not eating.” He marched off. 

Chapter Text

Eren’s eyes blearily opened as a dull throb pounded his head. Looking around this was not his tent, looking down at himself these were not his clothes. Why was he in a dress? Too big to be Krista’s, Sasha’s perhaps? He palmed his forehead and smacked his dry lips as he forced himself to sit up. A flower cascaded down his shoulder and into his lap. With eyes closed to block out the too bright sun permeated the tent walls he felt his hair loosely braided, flowers haphazardly stuck in. 

“Why the fuck are there flowers in my hair?” He threw his legs over the edge of the random cot he was in, a stream of giggles could be heard from the tent's entrance. Peeking through the untied flap two pairs of eyes could be seen. He could hear two voices, “shh shh shh” as he somehow managed to balance himself on his bare feet. He wavered a moment looking around himself. Alone in Jeans tent he thought? He saw the man’s long sword leaned up against a table and his messy trunk off in the corner. He also saw the culprit of his headache, an empty bottle of what he assumed was once wine sat tipped over on the ground. Eren turned and marched out hiking the dress up as he went. Opening the tent flap to reveal Gabi and Falco huddled together, hands over their mouths. 

“The fuck is going on?” He shouted and then was blinded by the full force of the sun. He quickly covered his eyes with a hiss giving just enough time for the two children to run off giggling. 

“Good morning Mr. Kruger, enjoy ourselves last night did we?” Niccolo sat at his usual cooking table, eggs and  raw sausage spread out across it with various cooking tools. He grabbed a large cast iron skillet with a long handle and began one handedly cracking eggs into it. 

“What fu-, what happened?” Eren stumbled over, tripping over his dress a bit. Niccolo held out a cup of something to him. Eren peeked an eye open to the contents but couldn’t quite tell what it was but downed it anyways. Immediately his eyes widened as he felt everything in his stomach come up at the foul taste and texture. Dropping the cup and its mystery contents he ran to the side of Jeans tent throwing up every bit of alcohol he had drank the night before.

“Serves you right!” Niccolo called out. From where Eren was hunched over he heard a faint groan from the bushes. Trying to keep one foot in front of the other was a hard feat as he continued to stumble over to the noise. Pushing the bush aside he saw Connie in nothing but his trousers, cradling a wine bottle as if it was his life line. The man cracked an eye open up at him and looked confused.

“Eren?…” he looked him up and down. “Why're you in a dress?” His words slurred, obviously still drunk. Eren let the bush fall back to where it was without saying a word and walked himself, somehow,  back to the fire pit. He saw Niccolo still where he was before cooking away but now Levi was speaking with him. Levi looked much better than he did, not a hair out of place as usual. 

“I’m gonna ask again,” he hiccuped, covering his mouth to try and keep the vomit down. “Why am I in a dress?” Niccolo snickered and turned his back to him while Levi cracked the faintest of smiles and crossed his arms. 

“You bet Sasha you could drink more than her. You lost.” He tossed him something and Eren stuck his hand out to catch it but it whizzed right passed him clinking on the ground. Eren looked at it and groaned as he leaned down to pick it up. It was his scouts emblem. Originally Erwin had taken it when he got grounded. Wood carved wings facing each other on black painted wood. He carried it everywhere he went. Some chose to carve it into their armor, others chose to carry an emblem around. Eren was never the type to wear his symbols even when he was a royal. He looked up to Levi confused.

“Get dressed, Erwin wants everyone.” He turned his back and began walking off but stopped and turned to him again. “You look good in purple.” He smiled wide and continued his stride away. Eren felt a faint blush at his words and looked down to himself. Fuck.

Eren wasn’t normally the type to arrive on time when called. But if Erwin was giving him his emblem back after a day of grounding it must have been important. Dressed fully in his own clothes he could hear the buzzing chatter from inside the tent as he opened the entrance. Everyone was here, the labeled mercenaries at least. Erwin sat at his desk in what seemed like an argument with Hange as Levi and Eld were in a conversation of their own. He was surprised to see Mike. He was usually only there for the really important stuff. Most of the time he was out serving in campaign efforts keeping him away from the camp most days. Jean, Sasha and Connie all looked worse for wear, faces matching Eren’s in dehydration and misery. All being jeered by Ymir who looked right as right as rain.. 

Erwin’s eyes strayed from Hange’s as he looked around to make sure everyone was here. He cleared his throat putting a hand up in Hange’s face eliciting a growl from her as everyone quieted down. 

“Do not put your fat fucking hand in my-“ he cut her off quickly. 

“I’m sorry to pull you all in so early.” He looked around the room, they looked at him with bated breath. “The King has sent out orders to every known mercenary group in Paradis, all the registered ones at least. We are all called to the front lines effective immediately.” He unrolled a scroll stamped with the royal seal on the desk, turning it so it faced them all. Eren’s eyes widened as he pushed through everyone to look at it. 

“What? Are you serious?” He picked up the scroll to read. He scoffed. “So my brother is desperate enough to force anyone he can. Things must be pretty bad down there.” Jean shouldered him, taking the paper out of his hands. 

“I thought mercenaries are free to choose whether they participate in wars or not.” He read it over himself. Erwin shrugged. 

“Normally yes, but in times of high war the King has the authority to draft according to order. First soldiers, second reserves, then thirdly registered mercenary groups.” Jean scoffed. 

“Remind me why we’re registered again? Just means more taxes.” Erwin smiled and leaned back in his chair. 

“Because we’ll be arrested if not. Unregistered mercenaries are illegal.” Jean rolled his eyes and passed the paper off to Connie. 

“So we have to do this?” Sasha spoke up looking over Connie’s shoulder. “Like we don’t have a choice?” 

“The Kings ordered it. Not much we can really do.” Levi rested his hip against the table. 

“What about the kids?” Eren looked up to him. “That’ll be months that we’re gone. There’ll be no one to pay the bills.” He crossed his arms looking down at Erwin. He was right, it was the 10 of them who made the most money in the camp with contracts. The others made some off of town errands that needed to be done but not enough to live off of. 

“With us gone it will be less to feed here. Most of the horses will be with us as well so less money there too. That leaves 10 that will have to fend for themselves until we come back. Doing this we’ll be paid 5,000 gold.” All of them gasped at this looking at each other with smiles. Now that was an attractive offer. 

“Holy shit, do you know what we could do with 5,000 gold?” Connie grabbed Sasha’s arm and gave her a light shake. 

“Oh my god, the feast we could have with 5,000 gold.” Her eyes shined at the possibilities. Eren looked down in thought. 

“What are we going to do about me?” His voice cut through the chatter and everyone’s eyes were on him. Erwin leaned back up and waved his hand absentmindedly.

“They know there’s 10 of us. Which means they’ll be expecting 10 mercs. We’ll have to figure something out.” The odds of him being recognized were slim, almost no one outside the castle had ever seen him in his youth. And beyond that he’s changed a lot in the past five years. Even so etched into his neck is plain as day, mark of nobility or even worse royalty. 

“You’ll have to keep your neck covered, Eren.” Hange declared walking around to the front of the desk. “There’s no way you’ll be recognized. It's been years and you said you were locked up in the castle. Did the other knights see much of you?”

“Not really, the older ones did but they wouldn’t be at the front lines like us. It’ll most likely be all the young knights and soldiers.” Eren scratched at his neck feeling the raised skin where his branding was. 

“Maybe you should stay behind Eren, I doubt they’ll execute us for being one short, we'll say you got sick or some shit I don’t know.” Jean chimed in from the other side of Eren, obviously worried. Eren frowned.

“No way! I’m not letting you guys march off to war while I stay behind and play babysitter.” Erwin laughed and elbowed Levi. 

“Where have I heard that one before?” He eyed Levi playfully leaving him to scowl. 

“Eren’s not getting left behind. I don’t think he’d stay even if we tied him down anyways.” Levi walked over to Mike in the corner. “We can hide his face and neck.” Mike nodded and reached in his cloak pulling out a long circular piece of cloth. He held it out for Eren who walked over grabbing it from him. Looking at the cloth it was nothing special. Thin, stretchy and pitch black. He wasn’t sure what the material was made out of but it was soft. “Put that on.” Levi nodded to the cloth. Eren pulled it over his head letting the material stretch over his face, once pooled around his neck Levi stepped up and pulled it over his nose and mouth. Eren could hear his calm breaths and feel his cold fingers. He wasn’t shocked that he smelled so good, wafts of peppermint came over him as he adjusted Eren's long hair to fit better around the mask. He felt the hairs on his neck stand at the contact.  

“That's it?” He asked. Levi gave a sarcastic smile looking up to him. He always forgets how truly short he is compared to himself. 

“That's it. Wear this while you're in the field. Always try to keep it up, if you can’t at least make sure it’s always around your neck.” He took a step back, less in Eren’s personal bubble, he was almost upset by that.

“How well can you breathe through it in a fight?” He forced his eyes away from Levi’s piercing gaze to look at Mike. The man shrugged from under his heavy hide cloak. 

“I’ve never had an issue.” Eren nodded and took a couple deep quick breaths. It was so sheer and light, he could see why the man liked using it. Connie piped up from the back.

“When are we supposed to leave?” Sasha grabbed the paper from him and answered before Erwin could. 

“It says three weeks, first of May” she looked up, brows knitted together. “That only gives us two weeks to prepare to leave. We have to meet at the Trost barracks. That's a week's trip minimum if we ride at a good pace, five days if we really push it.” She groaned out loud rubbing her head. “I didn’t sign up for this.” She whined and Connie put a hand on her shoulder and looked at Jean who was staring into space in obvious thought. He looked up to Erwin.

“Erwin you, Mike, and Levi have been in two campaigns. What should we expect?” Erwin tilted his head and looked pensive. 

“Levi and I have never been on the front lines. We saw some battle but usually the tail end. This will be a first for us.” He looked over to Mike, still standing in the corner. 

“You were at the front lines last year, what was it like?” Mike repositioned his stance into something more alert, hand on the hilt of the broad sword at his hip.

“Chaotic, my regime was led by Sir Dok. He was a competent leader but all hell broke loose when their Prince entered the fight. Him and his squad won the battle. They say he has an expert strategist on his side. But what do I know? They say the same about the King so maybe he just got lucky.” Eren thought for a moment about any knowledge he had about the Marleyan crowned Prince. Reiner Braun was said to be an ox of a man, excellent in combat. He heard about him mainly from his brother who had met him before saying he reminded him a lot of Eren, someone who has something to prove. 

“Did you know the Prince Eren?” Jean asked. Eren shook his head.

“No, I never met him. I only ever heard about him. I’ve met Sir Dok though, once. He was with my teacher Sir Keith in one of my training sessions. Said he wanted to observe how I was doing. They did that sometimes, said they liked to see how the kids are doing.” He tried to piece together what memories he had, it was so long ago. Sometimes he forgot about his old life. Life in the palace, what it was like to sleep in a real bed, wear expensive clothes, never feel hungry. He can’t imagine ever living that again. Erwin hummed at his words.

“I heard it’s going to be Dot Pyxis leading the front lines this year.” Erwin looked at Eren who was laughing now.

“Old man Pyxis is still around? Jesus, he’s never gonna die.” He laughed to himself. 

“What’s he like?” Ymir finally spoke up from keeping quiet for most of the conversation. 

“He’s…” he tried to find the right words. “Eccentric? Likes to do things a little unorthodox.” He smiled. Pyxis was like an old uncle who would pop in and out of their lives as kids. He would bring the most incredible gifts and have the most exciting stories to tell. “He’s an incredible leader. I’m glad Zeke kept him on. They never liked each other much back home.” 

“Why not?” Hange asked. Eren’s smile grew.

“He used to say that Zeke was too sneaky to be a knight. Said he took things too seriously, my brother doesn’t like anyone who says he’s anything but ‘perfect’” he rolled his eyes using air quotes. 

“Well then maybe we have a chance to come out of this unscathed.” Erwin leaned forward across the table to take the scroll from Connie. “We have two weeks to prepare. Which means gathering supplies, readying the horses, getting all weapons ready, maintenance on armor, all of it. Levi you're in charge of the supply lists. Mike, I want you on armor. Hange, I want you to get the camp ready for our departure. Eren and Jean, you're on horses. Make sure they're healthy and ready. The rest of you help where you can. We’ve got a long job ahead of us, I don’t know how long it’ll take before we’re home again.” Everyone quickly nodded looking to each other. “Dismissed” 

Eren walked out of the tent first with the other trailing in toe. He felt much more sober now but still felt the exhaustion of the previous night. Speaking of. 

“Sashaaa…” he sang out. The brunette interrupted Jeans talking to turn around with a big smile. 

“Yeah?” Her eyes widened as Eren was on top of her in an instant headlocking her easily. 

“Do you want to explain to me,-“ he pulled at her cheek and she shrieked. “Why I woke up in your dress this morning?” He smiled through grit teeth.

“You lost the bet! It’s not my fault you're lightweight!” She struggled against his iron grip, elbowing and pushing against his chest. 

“So you dress me up and braid my hair?” She let another yelp out at him yelling in her ear. She stilled a moment then brought the back of her hand down giving a quick brutal tap between his legs. 

“ OOMPH .” He quickly unraveled his arms and dropped to his knees clutching himself as he slowly  slumped over. Jean and Connie were in stitches laughing so hard and Ymir gave him a little push with her boot to knock him on his side. 

“Why…would you…do that?” Eren's voice pitched high as he tried to catch his breath. Sasha struck a defenseless pose.

“I’m a delicate damsel! I have to protect myself from the big scary man!” Eren rolled onto his back finally breathing right and looked up to her. 

“Damsel my ass..” he let out another groan starting to pick himself up from the dusty ground. 

-

“Your Majesty please! Let me go!” Mikasa’s heeled boots clacked against the stone floor as she matched the King’s pace. 

“Mikasa, I've told you my answer. I will not risk your safety.” Zeke didn’t even spare her a look as he looked through a leather binder full of papers. Porco silently walked behind both of them, arms clasped behind his back. Mikasa quickened her gait to stand in front of Zeke with a defiant look in her eyes.

“I’m not some delicate lady, I’m an anointed knight. Everyone else in my squad gets to go, it’s unfair that I’m not. Sir Pyxis has approved and said I’m ready. He said I’ll be by his side the entire time.” Zeke looked down at her, meeting her gaze and sighed. 

“You're too precious of an asset. I can’t have you on the front lines getting yourself killed. Not only would the Queen behead me herself, I couldn’t live knowing that you got hurt on my call.” He put a gentle hand on her shoulder but she continued to glare. 

“I’m the youngest woman knighted in three decades. I’m at the top of all my classes and training. I’ve defeated Sir Keith and Sir Porco in combat. I’ve won five tournaments with no aid. Please, your Majesty.” He stared into her earnest stormy eyes hidden under thick lashes. She’d grown in so much beauty and strength under the Queens tutelage. But she’d acquired the Queen’s damn stubborn tendencies. Zeke was proud to have her in his ranks, proud to have knighted her. He took a long inhale in and exhaled through his nose. 

“Mikasa, are you sure about this?” He asked, tucking the binder under his arm. “This would not be like the exercises, this is not a strategy game. This is real. People will die around you, you could be gravely injured.” She nodded with determination.

“I want to serve the country of Paradis. I want exact revenge on the ones who took my friend. If it weren’t for the damn Marleyans Eren would still be here.” She clenched her fist until it turned white. “I will avenge the late King and Prince.” 

Porco stared at the two as they talked and looked away. If only she knew the truth. She wouldn’t be in so much anguish. All because of a greedy man and his cowardly dog. Zeke did not speak for several moments, just staring at her before letting out a long sigh. 

“You will have a full escort. You will not leave Pyxis’s side no matter what. You will observe but not fight. These rules will be passed on, is that understood Mikasa.” She gasped and straightened her back nodding furiously. 

“Yes your Majesty, thank you!” Zeke gave a small smile as he watched her race back through the hall opposite of where the King was going. Porco nodded to her with a blank face as she passed by him as well. Zeke turned and continued his walk. 

“I know that look.” Zeke's voice was calm. Porco didn’t stop walking behind him, keeping at least two paces back as intended. 

“I have no look your Majesty, simply observing.” Zeke huffed a laugh. 

“You don’t think she should go.” Porco shook his head. 

“Not at all. Lady Mikasa is talented and wise beyond her years. I believe she’ll make quite the name for herself.” 

“But?” Zeke stopped at the large stone archway that gave entrance to the throne room and looked at his Right. 

“But nothing.” He averted his eyes from the King, not able to bring himself to look him in the eye and lie. Zeke put a hand on his shoulder. 

“Speak freely my friend, I’ll always hear you out.” That smile was deceiving, he knew he had to pick his words wisely. Never would he fear for his life when alone with Zeke. His oldest friend, his brother in every sense but blood. The man kept a convincing calm front. With his people he was everything a King should be. With his men he was courageous and firm. With the children he was soft and caring. With Porco, well, he was just Zeke. But over the years there were times where Porco did not recognize the man he grew up with. He always had that damned smile, a smile that said I am calm and I am serene. But he knew better. He’s seen the crack in his mirage. The moments of rage when his avarice truly showed. No, now wasn’t the time to speak. He had to wait, he just hoped it wouldn’t be too late when he did. 

-

Eren slung the heavy bag holding all the tools used to keep the horses groomed. He got dealt the worse task, no doubt an extra punishment from Erwin for his more recent escapades. Jean, being useless as he was, declared that he’d go to grab them dinner. That was 30 minutes ago. Eren grumbled to himself as he lugged the overstuffed sack into the wagon that they kept for the horses specifically. Saddles, farrying, and other things that would just take up space elsewhere. With a deep breath he hucked it through the cloth entrance letting it hit with a loud ‘ thud’ before clapping the dirt and grime from his hands. He was starving, his hangover from before prevented him from eating most the day. The hot sun didn’t help any as they slaved away. 

Walking from the corral helped cool him off a bit as the cool April air blew through his hair. Looking at the sky the sun was beginning to set, sending a prism of warm colors to paint the sky. He smiled and inhaled deeply trying to enjoy the peace he felt before they were shipped off into god knows what. He entered through the open gap between tents. The first set was Eld and Erwin’s that sat on either side of the dirt entrance. Taking a left towards Eld’s he started to pass by Ymir’s tent before he heard a shriek. It wasn’t one of danger, more shock. Stopping he trained his ears listening for whatever it was again. He could hear voices from within the tent, listening a bit harder it was definitely Ymir and Krista. Looking around he saw no one near. He wasn’t exactly above snooping but hearing two girls' private conversation felt taboo to him. 

“You can’t! Ymir, please tell me this is a joke.” Krista’s raised voice traveled through the tent walls and he heard Ymir begin to shush her and what sounded like Krista’s words being muffled. 

“Quiet! Hange hasn’t let the word out yet. I’m not even supposed to be the one to tell you.” Her voice sounded strained. Eren moved closer, sneaking over to the side. 

“This isn’t fair!” Krista sounded like she could cry. Eren’s heart twisted at the sound of it. Ymir sighed. 

“I’m not going to die. I’ll be with Erwin and the others and I’ll have my lance. You don’t need to worry so much.” Ymir sounded gentle and Krista stomped her foot. 

“Why is the King doing this? And why aren’t I coming? You’ll need your healer I should be coming with!” 

“No, you need to stay here. The others need you Krista, the kids need you. There’s plenty of healers there-“ 

“And what if you die?” Now she sounded angry. “What if you're hurt so badly you can’t make it to a healer? What if you're cut off from the others? I don’t want to lose you.” Ymir gave a short laugh.

“Cmon Krista you don’t need me. You’ve got Eren.” 

“I don’t care about Eren! I care about you!” He heard her gasp and the two got quiet. Eren’s heart pounded at this. Krista loved..?

“Wait, I didn't mean it like that. I love everyone of course I love Eren but you-“ she let a sob escape her mouth. “I can’t…I can’t lose you.” He heard a sniffle and Ymir was quiet. “I know it’s wrong and I know I shouldn’t feel this way. But the thought of losing you-“

“Krista-“

“I know that Eren and I have something but it’s just not the same-“

“Krista-“

“He’d be furious! I don’t want to hurt him but it’s so different with you!”

“ Historia.” Ymir raised her voice and Krista gasped then they went quiet. Straining to listen he heard the faintest smack of lips. He clutched his chest. Krista loved Ymir… 

Eren stood quickly, he shouldn’t be here. He shouldn’t be listening to this. He didn’t feel anger, a bit hurt, but not anger. Mainly he felt confused. Two women? It was unheard of to him. That also gave the possibility of two men…was that even allowed? He stumbled a bit tripping over his feet cursing as he caught himself with the taught tent. He heard a gasp from within and rustling. 

“Krista wait!” Ymir called out as Krista burst through the entrance coming face to face with Eren. His brows pushed upwards, mouth gaping open and closed like a fish. 

“I-“ he didn’t know what to say. 

“Were you…listening?” A look of anger took over her angelic face. “How dare you!” 

“I-I’m sorry I didn’t mean too-“ he took a step backwards. “I didn’t, I mean I won’t-“ her eyes switched from anger to worry.

“What did you hear?” He was quiet as Ymir popped a head out. 

“What the fuck Kruger?” She put a protective arm over Krista’s shoulders. Eren took another step back. 

“I should go, I’m sorry.” He turned quickly going back the way he came in towards the corrals.

“Eren, wait!” Krista called out unweaving herself from Ymir’s grasp. 

“Krista!” Ymir called out after her.

“It’s fine! Just wait there!” Krista called back fast walking towards Eren. Eren didn’t slow down, in fact he walked faster. His mind was going so fast. How could he not see the signs? For god sake Ymir called her her wife! How could he have not seen this coming? He walked up to the corral, grabbing the fence tightly. Krista joined soon, out of breath and hair slightly loose from her head kerchief. 

“Eren I-“

“Why didn’t you tell me?” His back was to her and his voice quiet. She stood for a moment and slowly approached him. 

“I was scared Eren.” She put a hand on his back. Her delicate hands moved from his shoulder blades to his shoulder moving him to look at her. 

“Of me?” His eyes pleading. She shook her head.

“No! I could never be afraid of you. I don’t mean afraid like that just…scared of what the others would say. How I feel about-“ she took a deep breath. “How I feel about Ymir isn’t right, it’s immoral, I grew up in a church, Eren I was training to be a nun. My whole life I’ve been told that I would burn if I ever felt like this.”  Her breaths were quick and her voice cracked. Eren grabbed her hand in both of his.

“Krista I would never damn you for loving someone!” She looked into his eyes, so much like the aurora borealis. The greens and yellows flowed together so peacefully. She lifted her other hand to wipe a loose tear off her cheek. 

“I’m so sorry Eren.” She tried to hold in a hiccup but it still forced its way out in a gasp. “I didn’t want to hurt you.” 

“Did you..ever feel anything for me? Or was I just making a fool out of myself” he tried to give a laugh hoping she would laugh in return. He let her go and sat in the grass drawing his knees up to loosely hang his arms over. 

“I don’t think so.” She took the spot next to him, laying a head on his bicep. “I think at first there was something when we were younger. Honestly you just seemed like the safest option.” He cringed at her honestly. 

“Ouch.” He smiled quirking a brow at her. She laughed slightly. 

“Sorry, I don’t want to lie to you. Any girl would fall for you. Your handsome and strong and funny. I thought maybe if I played along…” she looked away from him. “Maybe everything would fall into place. I’d marry a kind man, continue my studies as a healer, and have children. Be the perfect wife that I should be. But then I look at her.” Her gaze looked out to the entrance of the camp, Ymir’s lit tent was barely visible. “With her it feels right. I feel safe. And when I heard that she’s leaving, that you all are leaving. I just broke down.” 

“When did you first realize…you know.” He gave an awkward laugh scratch at his cheek. She looked at him confused for a second then her eyebrows shot up.

“O-oh, about Ymir or…”she let her sentence trail off and he let his lips curl. 

“The other stuff.” A light pink tinted his cheeks as he leaned his back against the fence. 

“Ah, I don’t really know. Maybe when I was younger? I always preferred to be around girls I guess. I never really saw them like that though until I met Ymir.” He listened intently, nodding along. Krista looked up at him. “Do…you feel that way about someone?” Eren flinched face reddening. 

“N-no! I mean…I don’t think so. Atleast I never did before.” She smiled and bumped his shoulder. 

“Before?” He gulped down the saliva pooling his mouth and thought. Why was what she was saying bring him relief? He should be angry, he should be hurt. But instead he felt like the tension in his shoulder could unwind. He’d never really looked at anyone but women that way. Krista specifically, he’d always liked her hadn’t he? There was no one else. 

Suddenly the imagine of strong hands gracing his cheeks, long cold fingers lightly touching his skin ever so slightly letting goosebumps form on his skin. He blinked the thoughts away, shaking his head. Krista gasped and grabbed his arm. 

“There is?” She tried to keep her voice low but squeaked it out too. “I’m not crazy? I’m not alone?” She looked up at him, her doe eyes were filled with so much relief as he stared back at her with wide eyes.

“I’m not saying I’m in love with anyone!” He swatted her hands away as she laughed. “I’m just saying I can get it…maybe!” He punctuated the maybe. She smiled big, too big for her face. 

“So your Highness,” he shot her a glare. “When did you start to realize?” The pink in his cheeks grew hotter. 

“Just now I guess…I’m not saying I like guys okay? I’m just saying that maybe in the right light I can appreciate them.” She looped her arm through his and leaned her head against his arm again. 

“Do you still like girls?” She looked up at him again. He nodded.

“Yeah, is it even allowed to like both?” He lifted his free arm back to his low tied hair, loosening the string holding it together, letting his locks flow over his right shoulder. The chilly night air flowed through it letting stray hairs float in the air. 

“I don’t think there’s any rules to this stuff. Maybe you don’t have to love all girls or all guys. Maybe all that matters is that you love just that person.” Her words flowed through Eren’s ears making his heart thud. He had never really cared about the concept of love, to him it was so far off in the future he’d never really stopped to think about it. 

“I don’t think they would feel the same…can we just-“ he hesitated a moment. “Keep this between us? I won’t say anything about you and Ymir.” She nodded.

“I appreciate that. I don’t even know what we are. A kiss can mean a lot of things. As right as it felt I don’t know what’s going to happen in the future. But I do know I’m terrified that she won’t come back.” Her voice grew quiet. Eren pulled his arm from her hold and stretched it around her shoulders in a hug. 

“Ymir is one of the toughest women I’ve ever met. As long as she has her lance no one can touch her. Besides, she'll have all of us.” Krista breathed in deep, letting out a sigh of relief and nodding along with his calming words. “Can I ask you something?” 

“I don’t see why not, we’ve spilled everything else.” He laughed. 

“Why did Ymir call you Historia?” Krista froze under his arm and he looked at her. 

“I-“ her mouth opened and closed. “Thats not really a story I’m ready to tell, if that’s okay with you.” His brows knitted and he nodded. 

“Of course, I’m sorry I shouldn’t have asked.” She shook her head. 

“No it’s okay. Just…please keep that to yourself as well.” He nodded again feeling her pull herself from his hug to stand. She stood tall looking down at him with a sad smile. 

“Life can be cruel sometimes, Eren. I know that you of all people know that. All we can do is keep the ones we love close and keep doing what’s right. My sister told me that once and I’ve never forgotten it.” He smiled and braced an arm on the iron fence to lift himself. 

“Thank you Krista, I’m glad that we’re okay. I don’t know what I’d do if I lost you.” She leaned in hugging him around the waist, he froze for a moment and smiled putting his arms around her tight. 

“Ymir might kill you for eavesdropping just so you know.” He let her go and shrugged. 

“Not the first time she’s kicked my ass, I kinda deserve it.” They both let out a laugh. The two walked back on the dirt trail to the camp. Eren’s mind buzzed. He wished he had someone to come home to like Ymir did, in a way he felt jealous. Not because Ymir had Krista and he didn’t. But because he didn’t feel like he had a connection like that to anyone. He still didn’t think much of love, but it would be nice to have someone waiting for him. He wonders if he’ll ever have that. 

Chapter Text

Petra never asked for much in life. She was raised by loving lower noble parents who spoiled her rotten. Was well respected in the castle. Was cherished by the Queen who treated her like a daughter. She was given the auspicious opportunity to help with the raising of the royal children of the palace. She has never faced anything that she couldn’t handle, never second guessed herself. Never not knew the right answer, until now. And here she was on her routine walk through the gardens with the King of Paradis, who was down on one knee holding a beautiful elegant ring before her. 

“Y-your Majesty?” She was in shock, the words just couldn’t form in her mouth. The King was proposing? To her? The only thing she could manage was an awkward laugh. “Your majesty I don’t understand.” Zeke pushed his glasses back to the bridge of his nose and cleared his throat. 

“I’m asking you to be my Queen Lady Petra.” She heard his words, she vaguely understood them. But could only gape. 

“Your Ma-“ 

“Zeke.” He eyed her with a smirk. “I keep asking you to call me Zeke.” She smiled.

“Zeke…where is all this coming from?” She gently took his hands and pulled him up to stand straight. “We’ve known eachother a very long time. And even more recently have considered each other friends. But this, I don’t know what to say. I'm sorry. I just don’t understand.” Zeke motioned to the stone bench in front of one of the large garden beds spanning the area. She took a seat first, smoothing her uniform under her as she did. Zeke sat after her, giving enough space to feel comfortable. 

“I’ve thought a lot about this Petra, about who you are and who I am. How we could be together.” She shook her head. 

“I knew you were flirty but this is all so sudden. Why haven’t you said anything about these feelings before? Instead of having me think we were just friends and then bringing up marriage out of nowhere.” He took his glasses off to hold in his lap and looked out. 

“I’ve been King for five years, I haven’t married and I haven’t produced an heir. I guess with the court breathing down my neck to marry I figured you would be the best option.” He admitted, no shame covered his face though and she frowned. 

“So this isn’t a sudden proclamation of love?” He chuckled and shook his head. 

“No, I'm sorry to say.” She leaned her back against the bench and looked at him to continue. 

“I don’t want to marry a woman outside of Paradis, the culture clash would be too complicated for me. And the court keeps insisting on Mikasa since she has all the proper training.” Petra scoffed. Oh yes they were. Rumors floated all through the staff that Mikasa would still be the future Queen, that the King was just waiting for her to be a proper age. He put a hand up. “I have no interest in her. She’s a beautiful girl but it would be like marrying a little sister. I will not even entertain the idea.” She took a breath of relief. 

“That still doesn’t explain why me? I’m truly flattered but Zeke I’m a maid. A low class noble. While it wouldn’t be against any rules because I have Eldian blood, I don’t know how to be a Queen. I don’t know how to help you rule a kingdom.” He extended a hang out clasping hers warmly. 

“These are all things you can learn. I’ll have the Queen herself instruct you. My mother will search for the finest tutors in all of the country. It can be done.” She shook her head. 

“But the court will never accept me over a Princess or Lady Mikasa.” Her breaths were coming fast now. He squeezed her hand tight. 

“I’ll make them listen. Petra look at me please.” He curled a finger under her chin lifting her head to meet his eye to eye. He held her there until she finally looked into him. “I find myself staring at you, my Lady. Hoping to be stuck in your gaze, hoping to never fall from it. Hoping to hear your stories even if it’s just the menial tasks of your day. I want to be your friend, I want to keep you by my side.” His honey words brought a flush to her face. No man has ever spoken so sweetly to her. But to be a Queen? Never in her life has she desired such things. She’s truly happy with her work and her life. But could she be happier? Could she be happy with King Zeke? He was a fine man, a handsome man, an intelligent man. 

“Your Majesty I-“ she stood quickly. “I need to think about this, please” he grabbed her hand once more before she could leave. Reaching into his pocket to pull out the ring. Its gold band wove like vines encircling the emerald that sat in the middle. It was simple but elegant, Petra couldn’t help but gasp as she held it in her palm. 

“Please, just think about it. Think as long as you need. I will look for no other until I have my answer.” She nodded slightly before leaving him in the garden alone. She managed to make it to the doors and shut them before she slumped against the wall, clutching her beating chest staring down at the ring in her other hand. Marriage? Queen? Is this a dream? Has she been drugged? That couldn’t have just happened. 

“Lady Petra?” A sweet voice called from behind her. Petra spun around standing straight, fisting her hand in her pocket. 

“Louise, you startled me!” She let out a shaky breath giving the maid a smile. Louise smiled back and peered through the window, her smile dropping at the sight of Zeke still sitting at the stone bench. 

“Were you with his Majesty again? You two see eachother an awful lot.” Petra forced her smile now, she did not want to continue this conversation. It was well known that Louise fancied the King. Petra often caught her staring a bit too long, offering to take the chores that would bring her closest to him. Even insisting on attending to him late at night for whatever odd tasks he had. 

“I suspect his Majesty may be lonely. His Right is often off handling things with the campaign efforts. So he asks me to accompany him since we’ve known each other for so long.” She shrugged, interlacing her fingers in front of her. Louise pursed her lips, trying to look indifferent but her real emotions bled out all too easily. 

“Would you say you two are close?” She took a couple steps forward. Ah, she is jealous, Petra concluded. 

“I don’t know about that.” She tried not to fumble over her words. “He just wishes for company is all, who am I to refuse our King.” Louise nodded.

“I see.” She hummed walking past Petra turning her head to meet Petra’s eyes as she did. Petra once again forced another smile. 

“If you’ll excuse me I have to tend to the Queen.” Petra gave her a curt nod and started her walk down the corridor. Louise said nothing. Only clenching her fist and giving a sharp turn to walk the opposite way. 

-

“Young knight, whatever that dost armes profess,

And through long labored huntes after fame,

Beware of fraud, beware of fickleness,

In choice, and change of thy dear loved Dame,

Least thou of her believe too lightly blame,

And rash misweening does thy heart remove,

For unto knights there is no greater shame,

Then lightness and inconsistency in love,

That doth this Redcross knight ensample plainly prove .” 

Armin took a breath after reading out loud the heavy poem. Queen Carla hummed in appreciation. Weakly from her place in bed she turned her head to him and smiled. Even in her state she was beautiful. But a ghostly haze has taken her over.

“So typical of a human, to be torn between two loves.” She lifted her hand to her mouth to lightly cough into the back of it. 

“Yes but he’s being tricked. Dame Una truly loves him, but he’s being fooled by the fake beauty of Duessa. I actually pity him a bit.” Armin chuckled lightly, leaning over to grab his teacup from the Queens bedside table to take a hefty drink. 

“So is the curse of man. You see the Redcross Knight is not just a man. He is the representation of holiness itself. Dame Una the light, Sorceress Duessa the dark. He knows he longs for light but can’t stop himself from admiring the darkness.” The Queen's voice rasped as Armin listened intently. “It truly shows how man must-“ her words were cut off by a violent cough. Throwing herself to the side, catching her mouth in her hands. Armin jumped up to put a hand on her shoulder.

“My Queen!” Her fit lasted for a minute or two. Ragged wheezing breaths in between her hacking. He gently rubbed her sleeved arm, face racked with worry. The Queen put a hand up before taking slow wheezing breaths. 

“My medicine please.” She asked in earnest. Armin nodded and ran to her large vanity. On it sat a large corked bottle of an amber liquid. Slowly he poured it into a small cup and mixed a spoonful of sugar within to help the taste. He brought it over and held it up to her waiting patiently for her weak arms to take it to drink. Nearly like a shot she drank it in one go, squeezing her eyes tightly letting the taste pass. 

“Thank you my dear.” She clutched his hand for leverage so she could sit upright under the covers, leaning her back against the heavy oak headboard. Armin smiled weakly but his brows were pushed upwards. 

“Perhaps we should end for the day, you need to rest.” Feebly she nodded, bringing a hand to her damp brow. The man gathered his book of poetry under his arm and moved the chair he sat in at her bedside back to where it was at the tea table in the corner of her bedchambers. 

“Armin?” He looked at her. 

“Yes my Queen?” She patted the edge of her bed mustering a smile. Armin smiled back and walked over to take a place by her side. 

“What can I do to ease you, your Majesty?” She placed a thin cold hand to his cheek and held it there. 

“I fear I haven’t much time left my dear.” Her words were like dropping rocks on his heart. He knew this, they all knew this. But to hear the words out loud. 

“Please your Majesty have faith, the healers are working hard.” She shook her head, her gaze was serene, peaceful. 

“They say my illness is in my blood. There isn’t anything to be done. They say they want me to be in comfort for the time being.” Armin shook his head this time. 

“My Queen please, don’t say these things.” His voice cracked slightly as he touched the hand on his cheek. 

“Please, I want no tears, please.” He met her eyes trying to hold back what threatened to spill over his lashes. “Ever since you were born Armin you have been my own. I may have not carried you but I promised your mother that you would always hold a place in my heart, just like Mikasa, just like..” she grew quiet and closed her eyes. 

“Tell me what to do please, how can I ease you?” His words barely above a whisper hunched over now clutching her hand. 

“Would you…call me mother? Just once?” His breath caught and nodded furiously. 

“Of course mother, the only one I have ever known.” She inhaled sharply, throwing her arms around his neck. He held her close. So thin, so frail. Like a bird he held her with more care than any precious artifact. His mother, his Queen. Soon to be taken from him. Just like all the others he cared for. The loss in his heart was so great, he could hardly bear it. What is he to do?

-

The weeks went by swiftly. Everyone of the mercenary scouts worked day and night to ensure that they were thoroughly prepared for the journey ahead. Once the news of their upcoming role in the war at the front lines was revealed all hell broke loose amongst the camp. A mixture of fear for their friends and fear for their livelihood ran through them all. Eren chose to stay out of most of the camp politics, leaving Erwin to deal with it all. He stood in the back of the crowd for most of the speech. He didn’t feel like he had much of a place in giving them peace of mind. Not knowing when they would return put a major damper on things as well. It could be weeks, it could be months, it could be a year. It all depended on the pace of the battle. Even once the front line's job was done they’d be required to stay until victory or defeat in case they were needed along with the other sorry souls who got sucked into all of this. 

It was the night before their departure and the mood of the camp was a somber one. The normal jovial dinner conversations were null with most everyone speaking quietly amongst themselves. Eren, not wanting to be in this depressing atmosphere, ate in his tent. When he wasn’t training or working he often read. It didn’t matter what it was, paper books were such an expensive rarity that getting his hands on one was difficult. But the small collection he had he guarded with care. They weren’t rare or pristine like the ones in the castle. If he could go back and throttle his adolescent self he would for not cherishing the opportunity he had with his lessons. That even something like a book was so difficult for the common people to come by when they had rooms filled with them. Him being able to read alone was odd too, going as far to teach Connie and Sasha enough to get by. He never realized how being able to write one’s own name was something to be valued. 

Tonight he paged through an old hymn book given to him as an extra reward for safely escorting a priest who was on the run for his unorthodox ideas of god. That one should not have to prostrate themselves before man in order to relieve themselves of sin. The book was loose at the binding, ink smears in some places, finger prints littered every page but he didn’t mind. Sometimes he would hum to himself the melodies that he could make out. He would never consider himself a religious man, but there was some comfort in the songs the church sang. Something serene in the words that he couldn’t quite put his finger on. Turning a page, he heard footsteps from in front of his tents entrance. Looking up he saw a shadow just outside. 

“Eren, you awake?” It was Levi. Eren closed the book and cleared his throat. 

“Yeah, come in.” He did as told walking through the opening letting the light from the fire pit trickle in. 

“Am I interrupting anything?” The flap closed behind him. Eren picked up the bread from his plate on the bed and took a bite of it looking up at Levi. He couldn’t help but think about what he and Krista had talked about. She felt different when she met Ymir, that was her person. Was attraction what started it? Looking at Levi, even Eren could recognize his attractiveness. His slim features, his eyes, his broad shoulders. But in particular his hands, thinking back he looked at his hands a lot. Why that attraction? They were always cold when he felt them, Eren’s body ran warm a lot so the cool touch was pleasant. What else had he mistaken appreciation for attraction. His heart started to beat fast as he tried to swallow down his bread. 

“Niccolo asked me to make sure you got some dinner before he put things away, we didn’t see you out there.” Eren nodded quickly, finally forcing the bread down his throat. 

“Yeah, just getting some peace and quiet before everything starts you know?” Levi nodded before walking over, he leaned down and grabbed the book from Eren’s hand to read the front of it. 

“Hymns? I didn’t think you were the religious type.” He fingered through the book's pages. 

“I’m not, just something to read. I like music so it seemed easy.” Looking through the pages it had scribbling written all over it. Some about what they would do differently with the notes, some changed words to be more catchy or easier to understand. 

“Did you write these?” Eren took another bite of his bread and nodded. “I didn’t know you liked music.” 

“You never asked.” He shrugged, popping the last piece in his mouth and wiping the crumbs from his hands. “Music was a part of my etiquette lessons.” 

“What did you learn?” He closed the book and handed it back to Eren. 

“Singing and instruments mainly.” Levi quirked a brow. 

“You can sing?” Eren laughed. 

“Oh god no I was terrible, my Right could though. He was amazing.” Eren stood to walk over to his trunk, unclipping it and put his book down with the rest.

“Any instruments you remember?” Eren groaned. 

“The organ and the viol.” He laughed a bit embarrassed. “Not that I could remember any of it. I mainly liked writing the music more than playing it.” Levi looked down in the open trunk where the small pile of books. Crouching down he picked them up one at a time to look at the fronts. There were maybe 6 in it. One or two poetry books, a book of maps, two hymn books, and what looked to be a children’s story book. 

“A man of many mysteries.” Levi hummed to himself and gently set the books back down. 

“What no secret talents for you?” Levi shook his head. 

“Really good with a dagger that’s about it.” He smiled. Huh he had a dimple when he smiled wide enough. The two stood quiet for a moment, Levi spoke first. 

“I should probably get back to Erwin, we have some last minute checklists to go through.” Eren gave him a small smile. 

“I’m probably going to turn in early. We gotta get up early.” Levi nodded and turned to leave but stopped short of the opening. 

“Everything’s going to be fine, just remember we’re all a team alright?” Eren shrugged. 

“What’s there to be scared of? Just an impending war that my brother started for no reason. No big deal.” Levi smiled at him, Eren gave a tired smile and waved him off as he turned and left the tent. 

When Eren awoke it was hardly morning, he would still consider this night. After tossing and turning most the night he was surprised at not feeling very tired, the adrenaline of the start of a new journey must be pushing his blood faster he thought. As he moved out of his cot he stretched, feeling a few pops come from his spine. He was mostly ready, all his belongings packed up in two trunks. His armor had been repaired and shined making it look almost new. He didn’t fancy the more heavy clunky armor like Jean, Mike, or Erwin. But wanted more coverage and protection than the swift moving Levi or Ymir and Sasha. No, he preferred chain mail. Heavy and durable but still light enough to be flexible. His sat as a long tunic that pooled around his neck and extended down to his hands allowing him to slip his thumbs through. It went down past his knees covering thick leather boots with slits on either side from the hip all the way down. Over it he donned a muted green tunic that held the symbol of Paradis embroidered in the cloth. His helmet was the only thing truly made of plate metal. It was bronze, covering his whole head with long sides pointing down his cheek bones. Leaving  a wide space for his eyes and just covering his nose leaving his mouth free. As he adjusted and tied what he needed to he felt any sense of anxiety fall away. As long as he had his armor and his sword he had nothing to fear. He may not have been a knight but he was a warrior. 

Opening his tent to look outside he could see the other tents illuminated by candle light and shadows bustling about. No doubt had trouble sleeping like him. He did see Niccolo putting fresh wood in the large fire pit. 

“You're not usually up this early” Eren walked out of his tent towards the blonde. Niccolo looked back and smiled. 

“People don’t normally leave this morning, should make sure you guys get a good breakfast before you hit the road.” Eren smiled back and grabbed a few logs from the pile to join him. 

“Thanks, we appreciate it. I’m gonna miss your cooking. Doubt anything on the front lines will match what you can make.” He moved Niccolo back and grabbed the flint rock, clacking it together with a bit larger of a stone until he saw sparks. 

“You bet your ass. I’m the best chef in Paradis. I should be working for the King, not down here with you lot.” Eren laughed as the sparks caught onto the tinder. He knelt down and started to blow on the tiny flame beckoning it to catch onto the logs. 

“No doubt about that. Still we appreciate you cooking for us peasants.” The fire caught and started to spread quickly. Eren coughed a bit once the smoke hit his face. 

“You better.” Niccolo gave a smug smile while cutting bread into slices. 

Levi finished tying together his tent, wrapping it all in a perfectly folded bundle, tied together tightly with twine. His trunks were already in the wagon; this was the last thing he needed to put away.  Hoisting it over his shoulder he stood from his crouch with a grunt and walked over. Being too short to reach the opening  of the wagon regularly he threw a knee on the back bench to lift himself up, grabbing onto the edge and throwing the tent in the back. He grimaced at the dried dirt on his hands and clapped them clean. He heard laughter and looked over to find Sasha, Connie, and Eren standing in a group with cups in hand laughing at something. His eyes landed on Eren, his head thrown back and eyes closed as he laughed. He had grown a lot. He was one of the tallest in the group save for Erwin and Jean. His body like was steel from years of work, his hands rough and calloused from using a sword. His hair reached the middle of his back, usually tied back in a low ponytail, but Levi preferred it down. There were many things Levi preferred about Eren. He preferred when he wore his open tied tunic that revealed his collar bones. He preferred to see him in the summer when his skin was at its most golden from working in the hot sun. He preferred his belting out laughter that crinkled his eyes better than his low chuckle, it showed him what he said made Eren truly laugh. He preferred watching him with his horse, how his strong wide hands could be so gentle with something he cared for dearly. Yes there were a great many things that Levi preferred about Eren, but it would always go unspoken. He didn’t dare to let anything on, he didn’t know how the man would react. How it could possibly ruin their friendship. He couldn’t stand the thought of Eren looking at him in disgust. No he was in love with Krista, he had to remind himself of that. So there he sat at a distance, just staring. 

Erwin called out to the group to begin their journey. All the remaining camp members waved them off furiously with tears and words of encouragement. Eren gave Albert a light kick with his heel to tell him to go forward. Looking back at his friends and chosen family he smiled and lifted a hand in the air to wave at them all. Hange who was next to him on Beans trotted close to him and gave an extended nudge with her elbow. 

“You look worried.” She smiled. He gave a weak smile back. 

“Not nervous, just have a weird feeling.” She tilted her head.

“Oh yeah?” He nodded. 

“Yeah, I feel like something’s going to happen, I just don’t know yet.” She clapped him on the back. 

“It’s just jitters that’s all. Everything's gonna be fine. As long as we stick together we’ll be alright.” She gave him a reassuring smile and he smiled back. 

“Yeah you’re right.” He looked straight ahead and took a deep breath. It would be alright, as long as they stuck together. Everything’s going to be alright.

Chapter Text

The Trost Barracks sat on a slanting hill covered in a meadow of tall grass and wildflowers. The barracks themself were large emphasizing its capacity capabilities as soldiers in armor buzzed around like flies in preparation for the upcoming battles. The grounds outside the structure were littered with tents and fires being lit as evening broke through the sky. Eren considered it more of a fort than a barracks to be honest. Its large sturdy structure looked as though it could withstand an invasion. 

Their journey was long but thankfully undisturbed as they were able to arrive half a day earlier than they expected. Erwin led his horse forward to the front of their group to meet the guard stationed in front checking outsiders in. As they spoke Eren took in his surroundings. It was very loud. Hundreds of people could be accounted for in the open field and that was just what he guessed were the hired mercenaries. They gave their names and rode in through the checkpoint being told that wherever they can fit is wherever they can set up camp. The field was tightly packed forcing them to set up more in the outskirts of the area. They didn’t talk much. Half from nerves half from the upset of having to be here. As they chose their spot Erwin leapt down from his horse leading one of two of the wagons and began to release his horse from its work. 

“Alright everyone, it’s getting late. Let's set up quickly so we can eat.”  Sasha and Connie groaned leaving Jean to smile at them. The rest nodded and began their set up of camp. Eren jumped up on the back bench of the wagon and swung a leg over the short wall that prevented everything from flying out. One by one he started to grab tents and tossed them to his companions leaving only the trunks left to deal with but that can wait until the tents were actually set. It took nearly an hour for everyone to finish and by that point the sun was halfway down turning the sky red. Eren wiped a stray line of sweat from his brow as he finished hammering the pike into the ground and tying off the last rope that held his tent up. To his right was Jean who was about halfway done propping the long wooden poles inside to make it stand sturdier. To his left he met eyes with Levi, already done and walking into his own. Eren looked around and stood himself up beginning to walk over to the man’s tent. Opening the flap he found Levi on his tiptoes trying to reach one of the poles that was leaned a bit. Eren smiled, crossing one ankle over the other and just watched. Levi didn’t seem to notice him, starting to curse to himself as his fingertips barely grazed the top. 

“Goddammit…” he muttered. 

“Need help?” Levi nearly jumped clutching his chest and letting in a quick inhale. 

“Jesus Christ Kruger.” He let out a long exhale and glared. “I got it, thank you.” He unsheathed his dagger using it as an extension of his arm and started tapping the stick in the right direction. At the angle he was at it ended up making it lean too far the other way now. 

“God-fucking… “Eren had to cover his mouth to keep his laugh at bay. Levi turned his head sharply giving the nastiest look he had ever seen. Eren threw his hands up still fighting a smile.

“I said nothing.” Levi let a loose growl out and turned to Eren. 

“Help, now.” Eren’s head tilted a bit. 

“What was that?” Levi gripped his dagger tight, still glaring. 

“Help…please.” He managed to grit out. Eren threw his arms out. 

“Well since you asked me so kindly.” Levi’s glare never faltered as he watched Eren walk over and stretch up grabbing the pole and moving it to sit correctly. His sleeve fell back towards his shoulder and Levi couldn’t help but stare. Eren’s bicep muscle flexed as he maneuvered the pole, his skin starting to take on that light bronze that would soon turn golden from the summer heat. Levi looked away before Eren glanced back down at him. Eren had never realized how long Levi’s lashes were as he saw him bordly looking off to the side, obviously trying to avoid eye contact. 

“Need anything else?” Eren asked. They were close, within arms reach of each other. They’d been close before, why did he feel so different this time around. Was it the way Levi's eyes always connected with his directly when he spoke to him? Was it the messy hair that was normally perfect from a long week of travel. Was it the way his hand rested on his hip curling his fingers ever so slightly?

“No.” Levi kept his face as impassive as possible. 

“How do you do that?” Eren asked. Levi lifted a brow at him.

“Do what?” 

“Just look so nonchalant with everything that’s coming up.” Levi shrugged. 

“You’ve seen one fight, you've seen them all.” Levi started to walk out the tent and Eren followed. “I don’t see how this is going to be any different.” He walked across their small campsite to the wagon.

“You're not scared?” They made it to the wagon carrying all their things and Eren jumped up on the bench to go inside for his trunk. Once in he threw a hand out to Levi. Levi took it with a grateful nod and allowed Eren to pull him up effortlessly. 

“Not really. I don’t see what there’s to be scared of. I have my dagger and I have my armor. As long as I have those I’ll be fine.” Levi grabbed his trunk and dragged it across the wagon's wood floors. “Are you scared?” Eren grabbed his own trunk and followed Levi’s suit and shook his head. 

“No, a little jittery but not scared. I just wish I knew what to expect.” Levi leaned over the half wall with a grunt to drop his trunk gently down. Bent over like that Eren caught himself staring, when he realized he turned his head with a flush and internally scolding himself. Levi turned his head back when Eren cleared his throat giving him a confused look. Levi stood to full height stepping out of the way as Eren was hunched dragging his own trunk to the edge. He mimicked Levi and hung himself out the back to gently drop it on the ground. 

“Wish I could tell you. I’m not really sure what to expect either. The other ones I was in were more skirmishes than anything else. I’m sure we’ll see tons of those. I’m guessing our group will be assigned somewhere to defend, most likely a town or an important plot of land to make sure the Marleyans don’t cross over. After that we just wait until the big battle happens. They’ll leave the real fighting to the honorable knights.” Eren jumped out the back and looked up at the other man. 

“How long could that take?” Levi jumped out as well and shrugged again.

“Weeks, months, years? Who knows. Until King Braun or King Zeke have had enough honestly. Eren nodded and looked down. “Can I ask you something?” Eren looked at him. “Do you ever feel like you should be King?” Eren blinked at him, nodding his head back in surprise. 

“Ah, I used to, I guess.” He crossed his arms and shifted his weight on one foot. “I used to be really angry about it all. But these days I don’t really care. I enjoy the life I live. I don’t think I’m really cut out to be King anyways.” 

“Why’s that?” Levi frowned at him. Eren laughed and gestured to himself. 

“I don’t wanna be tied down to some crown. I don’t want to be responsible for thousands of lives. I don’t wanna marry some girl I’ve been betrothed to at birth. I don’t wanna raise my children to be trapped inside walls to be brought up the way I was.” 

“I thought you had a good childhood?” Levi leaned against the wagon with his hands in his pockets. Eren smiled.

“I had an easy childhood. Literally no responsibility. That was it. My mother and father were so afraid of losing me that they never let me experience anything. I don’t want that for my children, I want to grow and see the world.” Eren shook his head. “So no, I'm not really interested in being King. I want to protect the people I love, settle down with someone I care about, and explore the world.” Levi tilted his head. 

“Is that what Krista wants?” Eren flinched a bit at the mention of Krista. 

“What?” Levi gave a faint smile. Eren could have sworn it was a sad one if you looked really close.

“You're going to propose to Krista aren’t you? It’s obvious she has feelings for you.” He thought back to the night they had a few weeks ago, what they talked about and shook his head. 

“No, no Krista and I are just friends. She loves someone else.” Levi frowned again. 

“Who?” Eren’s eyes widened. 

“Ah, it’s not my place to say. You’d have to ask her.” Levi hummed with squinted eyes, knowing Eren was holding something back. 

“I see. Well you’ll find some unlucky girl that’ll deal with your antics eventually. I wouldn’t worry.” He lifted himself from his leaned position and started to walk. Eren laughed awkwardly and followed him. 

“Y-yeah I doubt that.” He rubbed the back of his neck and looked away smiling.

-

The night turned into days, which turned into weeks. After two weeks of waiting for their assignment location it was finally given. They were to protect the rich city of Mitras. The richest city in Paradis known to house hidden within it the treasury for the kingdom. The city itself had a large military presence on normal circumstances but the situation at hand convinced the generals to not only double its military occupancy but to add the Scouts for a little extra protection. Seeing the city in the distance Eren blocked the sun with his hand to try and see better. It was large, nearly the size of Shiganshina. The downside of things is that they weren’t permitted to stay within the military barracks, and weren’t paid to stay in any inns for their indefinite assignment, though they didn’t mind much. Levi says he doesn’t trust large cities so he’d much rather stay in his tent. Eren highly disagreed, he would have begged to stay somewhere indoors for once if he had the chance. They made it to the city by mid morning after traveling all night just to get there. The powers that be only giving them two days to report for a three day trip. They were exhausted, starving, and nearly at each other's throats. Particularly Eren and Jean. 

“Jean I have a sword, it may not be as big as yours, but it’s just as sharp. Say it again and I’ll cut you up, and serve you to Sasha.” Sasha sighed.

“I’m so hungry that honestly Jean soup doesn’t sound bad.” Jean choosing to ignore her continued on. 

“I’m just saying, if it weren’t for your sticking fingers we wouldn’t get in half the trouble we normally would.” 

“I’m just saying that if your face wasn’t so freakishly long you would get way more girls.” Jean pulled back on his reins for a second gaping at him.

“That's it.” He went to his back beginning to unsheathe his sword before he felt a smack in the back of his head. 

“Knock it off both of you.” Levi’s dry voice cut through them and continued on to meet up with Erwin. Jean and Eren shared a glare. 

“Who’s that?” Hange pulled herself up standing in her stirrups with a hand blocking the sun. In the distance stood three figures on horses. By the looks of it two men and one woman. They were dressed refinely, one in shining armor, one in a Military uniform, and one in a fantastic dress shining in silver. The woman in the dress rode up with a broad smile on her face.

“Welcome to Mitras!” Her voice was loud and clear as Erwin smiled out to her. Her hair was short cut into a wavy bob. She was slender, obviously the type to not enjoy any hard labor. The smile she gave rubbed Levi wrong, reminded him of the same smile Eren would give when he first arrived at them.

“Thank you for the warm welcome. I’m Erwin Smith, leader of the Scouts. We’re honored to enter your city.” He bowed his head to her. 

“Mr Smith, the honor is mine. We are glad to have your help. My name is Lady Hitch Dreyse. I’m the daughter of the Lord of this land. I have been asked to welcome you all and show you where you’ll be staying.” From her side saddle position she looked back to the man in the military uniform. The man was tall, black haircut even all the way around. His eyes were serious as he dismounted and walked up to Lady Hitch, offering a hand up to her. She took it delicately and jumped down. Erwin matched her jumping down from his own horse. She offered her hand to him and he took it, kissing her knuckle gently. 

“We thank you for your guidance. My men and I are tired from our long journey and are eager to rest for the night.” She nodded, still smiling. “Allow me to introduce my companions. This is my fiancé Captain Marlowe Freudenburg. He’s head of the guard of Mitras. Accompanying me is my personal guard Boris Feulner.” Erwin nodded and gestured to his group still mounted on their horses. 

“Please allow me to introduce my group.” He went through everyone’s names, Eren being last. “Lastly we have Eren Kruger.” Eren nodded to her with a smile and she smiled back looking him up and down. 

“I’m honored to meet you all. I hope we can work together well to protect this great city.” She walked back over to her horse taking the captain's hand to climb up her horse then he went to his own. Erwin mimicked her and threw a hand up to signal the group to move forward. Erwin and Lady Hitch rode side by side, he nodded along as Hitch informed them of the city. 

“Mitas is not only entrusted with the safety of Paradis’s treasury, it’s home to the largest cathedral in all of our great kingdom. Many come from all over just to pray in our golden city.” She spoke with a rehearsed pride, her smile never faltering. Eren looked left and right seeing the bustling city around them. Its streets were clean and the people were dressed finely. It was well known that Mitas was a city of nobles. It sat on a cliff overlooking lake Hegel. Any invasion would be seen a mile away as the only way into the city would be up the cliff, any escape would be the same way. As they rode through the dirt path turned to white stones. They almost looked out of place with their simple horses and covered wagon. On the streets drove ornate carriages pulled by prized horses. Women in expensive gowns, men in coats with gold buttons. Compared to Eren’s dirt covered clothes one couldn’t help but want to hide. They came up on a structure that was beyond Eren’s dreams. 

It was nearly 500 ft at least, stretching into the sky casting a heavy shadow over them. Four levels with spiking peaks thrusting out of it, in the center a massive circle window covered in stained glass. At the top were two towers, and in the center a smaller bell tower. They all looked at it in awe. To Eren it was nowhere near the size of the royal palace, but to see a church so large was incredible. The smell of fresh incense could be smelt from the outside and Eren swore he heard damnation somewhere underneath. 

“This is the Mathis Cathedral, nearly 430 years old. This is where you all will be staying.” Eren did a double take and looked at Jean. 

“We’re staying in a church?” His voice oozed with disbelief. He felt a swift wack to the chest from Hange who smiled vividly. 

“What a beautiful building! What an honor for us!” She stared him in the eye and shifted them to Lady Hitch and back to him. Eren began to nod. 

“I am in such awe! To be allowed to stay in a place so holy! We truly don’t deserve it.” His toothy grin stayed but he shifted his eyes to Erwin who gave a stern look.

“We are honored. Originally we expected to camp outside the city, to be welcomed with open arms it fills us with joy.” Erwin put a hand over his heart and gave a small bow. Hitch waved him off. 

“I’ll hear none of it. Originally daddy said not to let you in but I told him I’d have none of that. You are honorary soldiers in his majesty's army. Mercenaries or not, you will be welcomed in our great city.” Marlowe gave a scoff and led his horse closer to the doors and dismounted. Lady Hitch’s personal guard only stared them down through his helmet, the only thing able to be seen through it was porcelain skin and deep green eyes. They all followed suite after the captain and walked towards the great church. Hitch took the crook of Erwin’s elbow eliciting a glare from Marlowe. The giant arched doors were guarded by two knights in shining armor. As they approached the Lady waved a hand at them and they opened the door with a firm push. Inside were stone pillars lining the walls with religious statues everywhere. In particular there was a large statue off to the left near the alter of the church. It had a large curved staircase going up held up by three gold and marble angels. At the top stood another angel leaned over a large stone book with its arm extended in the air. The church ceilings were so tall, even whispers echoed through. The candles were unlit due to it being afternoon which allowed the area to be lit by natural sunlight. The floors seemed so out of place, they were white with odd hexagonal lines coming to the middle. Their breaths were taken away. Lady Hitch’s face just beamed with pride. 

“Magnificent isn’t it?” She twirled and faced them with her hands clasped. A man walked down the center clothed in traditional priest robes. A long black dress that hid his shoes and billowed at the wrist. His head was covered with a hood. Around his shoulders sat a gold fascia with jewels tasseled at the end. Eren tried to hide his scoff. People were starving in parts of Paradis, but the Father of this church dared to adorn himself in gems. The man walked up with his arms stretched wide. 

“Warriors of God, I welcome you.” He gave a low bow. He was middle aged with short brown hair shaved at the sides. His eyes seemed tired and sunken in aging him a few decades as crows feet adorned his features. Hitch turned and gave him a curtsy. 

“Father Nick, perfect timing. May I introduce Erwin Smith and his group the Scouts. They will be staying within the church's guest houses.” Father Nick nodded with a faint smile. 

“All are welcomed in the house of God, please follow me.” Erwin looked back to the group and nodded. On the right there was a collection of wood doors and the Father led them through the first, down a long sunny hallway full of open air windows leaving Hitch and the other behind. They passed nuns in modest clothing and monks with shaved heads, most not sparing them a glance. But every once and awhile Eren felt an eerie stare he wasn’t too pleased with. Once through the corridor they were led through another wooden door leading them to a modest garden. It was filled with small flower beds with vegetables already beginning to grow beneath its soil; they even spotted a few young trees sprouting. Off to the side sat a large stone building with wood trims and stone shingles. The Father pulled out a large brass key ring with dozens of keys on it and unlocked the door. Inside sat a very small sitting area with religious decor of Jesus and the Virgin Mary on every wall. Next to that was a thick stone staircase leading up. 

“There are just enough rooms for all, please have your pick. Your horses will be tended to by our monks and they will bring your things shortly. Erwin turned to him and gave a low bow, everyone else mimicking. 

“We all thank you for your hospitality Father. Never have we been treated so kindly.” Everyone murmured their own thanks. Father Nick nodded to them with a smile. 

“We are a simple group, so you will not find much in the way of leisure. But whatever you need please ask. We do not allow alcohol or…women of the night within our walls so we do ask that you respect this.” They all nodded, Eren let a smile grace his lips. Obviously the father had dealt with mercenaries before. “Please rest, tonight after dinner we will convene on why you are here.” With that he turned and left the group to settle in. The group looked around at each other and Sasha was the first to break into a laugh. 

“This is not what I was expecting.” She covered her mouth trying to hold in her laughter. Connie shook his head. 

“Well it’s better than sleeping on the ground.” 

“Did you see the look that nun gave us?” Jean smiled crossing his arms. “Probably never seen a man outside a robe in her life.” He threw his head back laughing and Hange pinched his bicep. “Ow, ow Jesus.” He rubbed the spot. 

“Be respectful! It’s kind of them to offer their guest house to us. Now unless you wanna sleep in the dirt again, I suggest you behave.” She had her hands on her hips and Erwin nodded. 

“She's right. We need to be on our best behavior.” He points a finger in the direction of Eren, Connie, Sasha, and Jean. “I mean it. Anyone who steps out of line gets a personal ass kicking from me.” He points to Levi. “Then I’ll let Levi have the rest.” Levi crossed his arms and smiled at them. Eren rolled his eyes.

“We’ll be good dad, we promise.” 

“Speak for yourself, I wanna see what rich girls who haven’t ever met a mercenary are like.” Connie elbowed Jean who smiled until he met Erwin’s fiery eyes then smacked Connie on the back of his head. 

“Listen to the commander.” Ymir and Sasha met eyes and snickered. They explored the guest house, it was exactly as the Father had described it. Simple. The rooms consisted of a singular bed, a nightstand with a candelabra, and small wood dresser, and a desk. In every nightstand was a written copy of the Bible, and a wooden cross sat above the bed on the wall. 

“Seems nice.” Eren walked over to the nightstand picking the Bible up and thumbing through it. 

“Do not steal the Bible Eren.” Ymir leaned against the door frame with a disapproving look. Eren gave a dramatic offended gasp. 

“What kind of man do you think I am?” He started to put the book under his tunic. She smiled and started to walk to her own room. Eren smiled as well, putting the Bible back where it belonged. Sitting on the bed he finally took a breath. This is not at all what he expected. He was sure by now he’d be covered in dirt and blood fighting for his life. Originally when called to aid at the front lines he expected just that, the front lines. He didn’t know much about war, aside from the history lessons he had as a child. He was too young for classes on strategy and other things so he never had much of an opportunity to learn. Spreading his fingers out across the bed's blanket it was soft. He couldn’t remember the last time he slept in a real bed, one that wasn’t filled with straw. He laid back and put his arms under his head and stared up at the wooden ceiling. He felt his eyelids get heavy, he was so tired. Riding throughout the night to make it here was starting to take a toll on him. Slowly he blinked and before he knew it he was asleep. 

-

“Mother, how do you know that you love me?” Eren pushed a small wooden horse across the soft bear skin rug of his parents' bed chambers. Queen Carla sat in her rocking chair by the fire, book open in hand when she looked down to him. 

“What?” She placed a small braided rope on the page she was reading and closed her book. “My love, why would you ask that?” 

“I don’t know. How do you know that you love me? How do I know that I love you?” He grabbed a wooden knight and put it on top of the horse and made it roll across the rug. Carla stared at him for a moment and smiled. Smoothing her dress out she stood and walked over to his spot on the ground kneeling on her knees. She put a hand through his chestnut locks and he looked up at her. 

“Oh my how do I know I love you.” She smiled and moved a peice of hair behind his ear and shifted to sit on her hip with her legs tucked to the side. “When I think of you my heart just feels full. I see your face and I feel nothing but joy. I know I love you because I would give anything just to see your smile.” He smiled and grabbed her hand. 

“How do I know that I love you?” Her smile widened and she ruffled his hair. 

“Do you remember the other day when I was sad? I heard some news and I cried?” Eren nodded and frowned. “You and Armin put on that play just to make me smile? Would you do something like that for someone you didn’t like?” He shook his head. “You even memorized my favorite poem, would you do that for someone you didn’t care about?” She poked his belly and he giggled. 

“No, I would do that for someone I loved.” She opened her arms to him and he moved forward into her embrace. 

“Exactly, when you love someone you would do anything to see them smile. When they're sad you're sad. Do you understand love?” He nodded and tucked his head under her chin. 

“Do you think I’ll love someone like you love father?” His eyes shifted up and she chuckled. 

“Oh I am sure of it. One day you’ll meet someone who will love you with all their heart. Who would do anything to make you smile. You just wait. They’ll be kind and brave, laugh at your jokes, they’ll bend over backwards to keep you safe. You’ll be so loved it’ll be overflowing.” She squeezed him tight and started to hum. Closing his eyes he tucked his arms into himself to listen. 

-

Levi’s room was much the same as everyone else’s. He laid in his bed trying to sleep but he just couldn’t. He was so used to his cot, he had been sleeping in the same bed since he was 11, suddenly a soft one felt like he was laying on rocks. He spent an hour or two tossing and turning but couldn’t settle his mind. Finally he sprang up and ran a frustrated hand through his hair and sighed. Throwing his feet over the edge and looking out the window. The sun was still high in the sky filling the room with a comfortable warmth though the stone floor was still cold. Standing up he walked to the door and opened it peering into the hallway. It was quiet, everyone was either catching up on their rest or going through their things. Walking down the hall barefoot he took in the art in the walls. Beautiful paintings of angels, cherubs, and seraphs watched him as he went. He saw towards the beginning of the hallway a door halfway open, approaching it he heard soft snores. He palmed the door and opened it softly, cringing at the creak it made. The room was identical to his save for the man passed out on the bed. Levi stepped in to see Eren sprawled out. From his view he was beautiful. The sunlight made his skin glow, his hair cascaded over his shoulder messily. His chest slowly rose and fell with each calm breath. Levi felt as though he could watch him for hours. But instead he cut the moment short by clearing his throat. Eren took in a sharp inhale and blinked his eyes open. Green eyes wide open now, he looked over while squinting to Levi and lifted a brow. 

“Are you watching me sleep?” His voice was gruff. Levi rolled his eyes. 

“Yep, I find it fascinating to watch you snore.” Eren rubbed his eyes and started to sit up. 

“Creep. What’s going on?” Eren pulled a string from his pocket and began to tie his hair back. Levi shrugged and leaned against the wood desk. 

“It’s been a few hours so I figured I’d see if anyone else was alive.” Eren sat crossed legged and stretched his arms up over his head.

“So you woke me up from my restful slumber because you were bored?” Levi shrugged again but didn’t say anything. “Ah huh. Okay since I’m awake, what now?” Levi walked over to the window and looked through it. He saw two young nuns working in the garden and he smiled. A memory of his mother watering her plants at the windowsill of their small window came across his thoughts. 

“Why don’t we explore a bit?” Levi pushed off from the wall and walked towards the door. 

“Explore the cathedral? Is that allowed?” Eren stood from his bed and walked over to where Levi was. 

“Churches are for everyone right? I don’t see why not.” Grabbed the doorway with one arm and leaned his weight back towards the hall. “Afraid you’ll burn if you go too deep?” Eren laughed and joined him in the hall. 

“There’s a really high chance if a nun stared into my soul just right she’d disintegrate on the spot.” Levi gave a small smile and started to walk down the stairs with Eren. The air was hot outside the guest house, light clouds drifted in and out in front of the sun giving little bits of shade. The nuns working in the garden looked over at them as they walked. Eren gave a small wave and the younger looking out of the two smiled and gave a wave back, the older one grabbed her arm gently and stood her. She whispered in her ear and the younger looked back at them a little hesitant and they both walked away quickly. Eren shot a look at Levi who shrugged. 

“They're probably not used to seeing people like us, don’t take it to heart.” Levi started to walk again towards the corridor the two nuns rushed off through. After being able to get a real look at the place the cathedral was beautiful. The architecture was intricate and detailed. They made it back to the center where the front door was. There were no guards inside the main room, and they seemed to be alone at first glance. Dark wood pews filled the room, a haze of incense covered their few. After a second look around they saw someone at the front near the altar. Eren walked closer and saw a lone nun, staring up at the large circle stained glass window. The depiction of Jesus on the cross with the Virgin Mary crying at his feet in abstract colors let beautiful light shine through in prisms. She turned to them at the sound of their footsteps coming towards her. Her clothes were bland like all the nuns. Her black dress was shapeless save for the rope belt tied around her waist loosely. Her sleeves were tight coming to her wrist and on her head a long veil that covered her ears and neck coming down below her chest leaving on the circle of her face out. Her face was beautiful but she held a stern look in her baby blue eyes, her nose slightly hooked and her lips pink and thin with a pronounced cupid's bow. They couldn’t tell what color her hair was but guessed blonde by the color of her brows. Eren smiled and stopped a few feet from her. 

“Sister, I hope we’re not disturbing you.” She folded her hands in front of her waist and shook her head. 

“No, I’ve just come to pray.” Her voice was monotone and her face gave no emotion. Eren continued to smile gently, not wanting to scare her. 

“Please continue, we were just looking around.” She eyed him up and down. 

“You’re the hired mercenaries, correct? The ones assigned to protecting Mitras?” She turned to fully face them and walked closer. Eren could see the height difference now, this woman was small, shorter than even Levi. Eren looked to Levi whose face was inexpressive. 

“Yes, we are. We will do everything in our power to ensure your cities safety.” Eren gave a small bow. Levi stayed upright but nodded his head with crossed arms. 

“Well, aren't we honored.” She started to walk past them. Levi turned his head as she did. A sweet smell hit his nose, different from the spiced incense in the air. The smell of lillies wafted near him. 

“Wait.” Levi called out to her. She stopped, her back facing them, and threw her head over her shoulder. 

“Yes?” 

“What’s your name?” Eren looked down to Levi with a cocked brow. She stayed quiet for a moment.

“Annie.” She turned her head and continued to walk leaving Eren and Levi to watch her. When she was clear out of sight Eren elbowed Levi. 

“Trying to pick up a nun? You dog.” Levi grimaced and pushed Eren away. 

“Shut up you idiot.” Eren laughed. “Tell me something.” Eren stared at him, still smiling. 

“What?” 

“Since when do nuns wear perfume?” Eren’s smile dropped. 

“What?” He furrowed his brows and looked back to where Annie walked out. 

“She was wearing perfume. I smelled it as she passed.” Eren smiled. 

“So she’s a rebellious nun, every man’s dream, so what?” Levi rolled his eyes. 

“I’m just saying it’s odd. One of the most famous cathedrals in all of Paradis with a rebellious nun?” Eren shrugged, continuing to smile.

“I don’t know Levi, you don’t think you're being a little over cautious?” He frowned.

“It’s our job to be cautious.” We should keep an eye on her.” Eren put his hands up in defeat. 

“Alright, you're never wrong.” The twos head snapped to the side at the sound of fast footsteps walking down the hall they came from. Around the corner Hange came out, head searching back and forth. 

“There you two are!” She let a breath out. “What are you two dicking around for?” Her voice in a loud whisper. Eren put a finger up to his lips and shushed her.

“Shh, we’re in a church, watch your mouth.” He gave a wicked smile and her good eye glared. 

“You guys can’t just run off like that, we’re guests here.” Her voice still low and Eren rolled his eyes and pointed a thumb at his shorter friend. 

“Levi made me. Can’t disobey the captain.” Levi’s eyes shot up to him with a glare. 

“Bastard.” He grumbled. 

“I don’t care whose idea it was, come on they’ve brought supper.” She placed a hand on her hip and pointed to the long corridor. Eren bumped his arm into Levi’s shoulder as he passed him flashing a toothy grin. Levi had to force his face to stay impassive in fear of staring too long at his breathtaking smile. 

“Levi?” Hange looked at him just standing there and held her hand out. He blinked and looked at her. She looked at Eren who was already walking ahead and back to him. A devilish smile spread across her lips and Levi scowled. She let a chuckle out through her nose and turned her back to keep walking. It would be easy to miss and he would deny anyone who asked, but the smallest of red tinted his cheeks as he walked after them, keeping his head low. 

They sat in a large room that looked like it held their meetings. A large gold cross hung tilted from the ceiling overlooking a large oval table that could easily fit 20 people. At the head was Lady Hitch, to her right Captain Marlowe, to her left Father Nick. Erwin sat to the left of Father Nick leaving the rest of the Scouts to sit where they pleased. Eren chose near the back on the right, comfortably sitting between Jean and Connie. Across from him sat Levi and Hange, whispering to each other as usual. He wondered what they always spoke about. Besides Eren and Erwin Levi didn’t say much to anyone else. The man wasn’t unfriendly per say, at least Eren didn’t think so. Although Jean would say he was a bastard with a bad attitude, Eren just saw him as quiet and brooding. Hitch cleared her throat and leaned on interlaced fingers propped up by her elbows. The sleeves of her gown revealing her forearms, decorated in shiny gemmed bracelets. 

“I hope you were all able to get some rest and find the accommodations adequate to your needs?” Erwin smiled.

“Everything is perfect thank you my Lady.” She nodded happily. 

“If we are all ready I’d like to begin this with thanking you all again for agreeing to this mission. The protection of the treasury is the utmost important. And while we have very capable soldiers and knights on our hands I firmly believe that bringing in others with a certain-,” she paused for a moment to find the right words. “Skill set, will help us enormously.” Her lips split into a cheshire smile. 

“So you need people that aren’t afraid to kill and steal?” Ymir casually tossed her words in as she bordely sat her chin against the heel of her hand. Erwin shot her a glare at the same time Captain Marlowe took in a sharp breath. 

“How dare you insinuate-“ Hitch put a hand up silencing him, grinning still ear to ear. 

“There’s no need Captain.” Marlowe shut his mouth and leaned back in his chair, not trying at all to hide his displeasure. “You are exactly correct, miss?” Hitch left her sentance open and Ymir smiled back. 

“Ymir. Just Ymir.” Hitch nodded and continued. 

“Miss Ymir. I need people who are not afraid to go above the law.” Eren was shocked at her honesty. Most Ladies didn’t participate or care for politics, let alone sit in the place for Lords. And to admit to willingly breaking the law in a church was very brave. He looked to the Father who had his lips pinched tight, he guessed the priest didn’t fully agree. “We are at the beginning of a war. People see Mitras as home to stuffy nobles who have no care over what happens to their country but they are wrong. I am very invested in what will happen. And if the treasury is stolen then we may as well wave a white flag right at the border. And I will not allow that to happen.” Everyone looked between each other, nodding. “Now this is not to say you may cause chaos wherever you go. That will not be allowed. What will be allowed is for you to protect our city no matter the cost. While within the limits of this city, if you are to break the law while defending Mitras you will be exempt from any religious or judicial persecution. But only in the act of protecting Mitras. Is that understood?” Her smile had not dropped, she looked as innocent as the angels painted on the walls, but her voice held a sharp edge that unnerved Eren. “I’m so glad we understand each other. Now I’ll allow the Father to take over. Father Nick?” The Father cleared his throat and clasped his hands together on top of the table. 

“We are all well aware of what your job is here. But we have not been entirely truthful.” Eren shared a look with Jean and turned his attention back towards the priest. “What I am about to tell you must never leave this room. The only ones who know this information are myself, the Captain, the Lady, Lord Dreyse and a very select few knights. If information were to be leaked we will know exactly where it came from and you will be charged with the crimes of treason. Do we all understand?” Eren brows furrowed as he nodded along with the rest of them. Father Nick took a moment to pause as he looked out to the youths in front of him allowing a pregnant pause to fill the room. “The city of Mitras only holds one fifth of the treasury of Paradis, right here in this very cathedral.” Everyone gave a stunned look. 

“One fifth? Why is it split like that? Where is the rest?” Jean leaned forward towards the table with a look of shock. 

“To ensure that if the treasury is ever stolen, it would not be taken all at once. I cannot disclose the location of the rest of the treasury because I am not privy to that knowledge. What I do know, that underneath our feet sits the treasury. It is guarded day and night. There is only one way in and one way out, it is impregnable.” Erwin spoke out next. 

“If it is so safely guarded, why have a need for us?” The Father looked to him. 

“Call it extra insurance. While the knights chosen to guard it are the most talented and trusted within the kingdom, we believe that in these times one cannot be too careful.” The commander nodded. 

“So what is it specifically you would like for us to do?” Lady Hitch cut in. 

“For one we would like you to do background checks on every new arrival to the church.” 

“Is that not already done?” Levi spoke. Hitch nodded her head. 

“Under normal circumstances, yes. But because of the war many of our nuns, monks, and priests have left to aid Paradis as needed. As well this is the time of year many monks and nuns are indoctrinated into their services of the church. Because of this we have received an influx of members. Giving the enemy an easy opportunity to slip in undetected.” 

“Are you suspicious of anyone in particular? Do you have proof of this?” Levi asked, furrowing his brow slightly. Father Nick shook his head. 

“We do not, but I believe that anyone can be suspicious. Specifically we ask for you to look into whoever is new. Within the last three years I’d say. Whoever you decide to be up to this task is up to you. As for the city itself I can’t say. I’m sure there are spies lurking in every corner.” 

“What else would you like from us?” Erwin inquired. Marlowe answered before Hitch could speak. 

“You’ll do your job to investigate and guard who needs to be guarded, that’s it.” He grunted as a thump could be heard under the table. Hitch smiled.

“What my fiancé means is that you will also be guarding the Father. As he is the Bishop of our city he will have a large target on his head as well as other major religious and political figures in our country. We ask that a guard be with him at all times and guards be present during the sermons.” Erwin leaned back in his chair. 

“If there are suddenly new guards on the Father, the front doors, and the sermons, people will become suspicious of what we are hiding.” Hitch grimaced and tilted her head. 

“We’re hoping people take it as just guarding an important figure. As for said guarding, we ask you to be in casual clothes. We assume that mercenary pay can’t quite afford-,” she paused with an awkward smile. “The type of clothing expected from a city of nobility. So this will be provided for you. You will each be given an allowance of 500 gold to acquire the appropriate attire to help you fit in more.” Eren’s eyes almost bugged out of his head. 500 gold? Each? That was nearly a month's pay for them. Erwin’s eyes widened. 

“That's…quite generous of you. Are you sure that’s necessary my lady?” The Lady nodded. 

“Think nothing of it. A lot is riding on this and I will spare no expense.” Eren met eyes with Jean who had a similar look of shock on his face. Marlowe placed a hand on the table. 

“We will convene once a week for updates, not all are required to be present. Just your leader.” Hitch nodded and put a delicate hand on the Captain's forearm. 

“We thank you all, if all goes well we will forever be in your debt.” Her gracious smile widened and she almost reminded Eren of a cat who’s proudly caught their prey. He did not sense dishonesty from her, but he felt as though she was holding back. Not that it would surprise him. He didn’t need every ounce of knowledge, just enough detail to do his job correctly.

“We are honored to be at your service. I will decide on a list of guard rotations as well as who will be in charge of our investigation and meet with you within two days. Does this sound agreeable my Lady?” Erwin asked. 

“Absolutely. You may relay all messages to either my knight Boris or my fiance. I look forward to working with you all.” With that Hitch looked to Marlowe who stood and pulled her chair out for her, offering a hand down which she took to stand as well. Once she was fully upright the rest began following suit allowing the Lady to walk out first. Eren took a deep breath in, now the real work will begin. 

Chapter Text

Eren shimmied on the red silk shirt that clung to him well, buttoning the cuffs and adjusting it at his wrist. Jean sat on his bed, already dressed in his quality clothes, hair slicked back. Eren could have laughed, he could possibly pass as a gentleman. The coat that covered his shirt was black, sleeveless cut at the shoulders and high collared at the neck. Across where his collar bones would be was an intricate gold detailed pattern, down the front were gold buttons that trailed along the fabric that ended at his knees covering black trousers and black leather boots. For the final touch he pulled his hair back much neater than he normally would. He never really cared about the stray hairs that hung out or if his hair was smoothed down but for this he had too. Pulling out a red silk ribbon he tied it back tight. There were no mirrors in the room so he opted for his reflection in the window, then turned to Jean with his arms spread out. 

“Not too bad eh?” Jean smirked. 

“You look like every fathers worst nightmare.” Eren laughed. 

“You look like you would have a few horse-faced kids running around here.” Jean waved his hand in a circle. 

“If I could get one of these noble girls you bet your ass there would be.” Eren smiled and reached for his sword belt that sat on the desk and clipped it around his waist. A knock came from the door and opened quickly. 

“Someone please help me. Ymir told me no and Connie laughed at me and I can’t get these damned strings!” Sasha burst in wearing only an underdress. White flowing fabric that reached her ankles revealing bare feet slapping on the floor. She turned her back to them, showing them the intricate strings that started at the top of her back all the way to the middle of her spine. Eren and Jean covered their eyes at her brazen actions.

“Sasha! Jesus! Cover up! Those are supposed to be underwear!” Eren looked anywhere but her back. She scoffed at him. 

“Grow up, it’s just my back. I can’t find Hange anywhere and it’s either you guys or Levi.” Eren bit back a smile at the thought of Levi awkwardly stringing up Sasha’s under dress. 

“Fine, come here.” Eren motioned for her to come closer and she did. He vaguely understood what to do. The strings were in a criss cross formation and he nimbly started to pull them tighter and looser where it was needed until he got to the end and tied the strings in a bow. “There.” She turned to him and smiled.

“I don’t know how noble ladies wear all these layers, I’m already getting hot.” She fawned herself dramatically. 

“I don’t think it’s just the women. The men too, I’m wearing like four layers under here.” Eren pulled at the collar around his neck. Jean leaned back on his palms letting his long legs stretch out. 

“Nobles don’t have to do any work so they don’t have to worry about sweating.” Sasha looked to Eren.

“Did you have to dress like this when you were younger?” Eren’s face cringed a bit as he thought back. 

“I don’t really remember it being this much. But I mainly wore my squire uniform.” He focused on a loose string at his wrist cuff to pluck at. 

“Hey, shit heads, you ready?” Levi came around the corner and his blank face zoned in on Sasha and then rolled his eyes. “Why are you naked?” He did not sound amused. Sasha threw her hands up. 

“I’m covered! God, you're all such prudes. Why do I have to be surrounded by men at all times?” She walked out of the room and down the hall to her own room. As she passed Connie’s open door a sudden bark of laughter could be heard and she yelled for him to shut up leaving Eren and Jean to smile. Eren looked back to Levi and stopped at the sight of him. His undershirt was black linen, billowed at the bicep and rolled up to his elbows showing off muscled forearms. Over that was a coat similar to Eren’s but a blue stained leather. The high rounded collar was left unbuttoned until the top of his chest then went down to his hips then spread open into a V ending mid-calf. Underneath were multi buttoned black trousers and ankle length black boots. Around his waist cinched tight was his sword belt with his dagger sheathed. He looked incredible, he looked as if he fit into noble society perfectly with his sharp features and perfectly manicured hair. Eren gaped for a second and shook his head looking over to Jean who gave him a queer eye. 

“What?” Jean asked, looking confused. Eren looked back to Levi who had a hesitant face and stuttered for a moment.

“O-oh ah, nothing, I’m just not used to seeing Levi looking all rich is all. Took me by surprise.” Levi’s eyes squinted but he said nothing, only nodding before walking away towards the stairs. Once at the bottom he stopped gripping the wood railing and slapping a hand over his mouth. Had he been at a loss of words…for him? No it must be his imagination, Eren loved Krista, it had to be. There was no way, Eren wasn’t…

The door opened and Hange walked in handsomely dressed. Opting for the more masculine clothes, one would easily mistake her for a gentleman, which usually she preferred. She looked over to him and blinked.

“What’s wrong?” She took a step forward and placed a hand on her hip. Levi cleared his throat and stood straight. 

“Nothing. Just thinking is all. Where were you?” Levi took the final step down the stairs and walked over to the small table in the corner of the sitting room taking a seat. Hange followed by taking a chair across from him. 

“Just dropping the guard rotation off to Lady Dreyse. This town is a maze. I swear, I got lost like three times.” She smiled, letting her head drop backwards. Levi smiled back faintly as she rolled her head to look at him. “You look good. Never thought I’d see you in silk.” She leaned over and felt the material of his shirt between her index finger and thumb. 

“It's linen, not much of a silk person.” She hummed in response. 

“What did Eren say?” Levi scowled. 

“Nothing, not that it matters.” Hange sighed dramatically.

“Two hearts thrust onto seperate paths,

Love’s pledges no longer declared,

Fading into oblivion,

Those tender moments we once shared-“ Levi kicked her under the table and she yelped and leaned down to rub her shin. 

“ Shut up.” He growled, teeth slightly bared. 

“You’ll never know if you don’t pursue.” She leaned forward, voice much quieter now. Levi rolled his eyes.

“He’s not interested in men, he loves Krista, we all know it. I don’t want to talk about this anymore.” He leaned forward and rested his crossed arms on the tabletop. Hange clicked her tongue. 

“That's not what I heard.” His head snapped to her and she smiled. “I heard he and Krista had a huge fight before we left. Sasha saw him storm off from her and she chased after them and they were heard yelling by the corrals.” Levi frowned. 

“What why?” Hange shrugged.

“No idea. They seemed fine the next day but they weren’t as gushy as they normally are.” Levi thought for a moment but shook his head. 

“It doesn’t matter, even if they aren’t together anymore it doesn’t mean he’s interested in men. Interested in someone like me.” His voice grew quiet. Eren, a king among men, with no pun intended. The wild stallion of the Scouts, free as the wind, who fears nothing. No, a man like that would never be interested in a common thief with nothing to his name. Eren had a bright future, glory oozing from every pore. Someone like Levi could only ever hope to feel some of the light that poured off of him, but can never covet it in its entirety. Hange slid her hand across the table and placed it on his forearm.

“Levi…you're a great man. And I believe Eren sees it too. You’ll never know unless you try.” 

“And what? What if it goes terribly wrong, he outs me to the whole group. The disgusting sodomist who stares at all of them like their dangled meat in front of starving mutt?” His voice spat out bitterly avoiding her eye contact. Hange’s visible brow furrowed. 

“Levi.” Her voice was quiet and scolding. “You know Eren isn’t that kind of man. Even if he doesn’t reciprocate you know he would never do that to you. Your friends, a friend wouldn’t hurt you like that.” 

“Say he does accept, what then? He wants a family, a future. I can’t give that to him. We can’t marry, I can’t birth him a child. I could never give him the future he wants.” He buried his face in his hands letting a frustrated groan out and Hange sighed. “I can’t be what he wants.” 

“You don’t know what he wants.” She squeezed his arm. “You don’t know because you won’t try. You two have been attached at the hip for years. You two have shared so many amazing adventures and helped so many people. I think you need to trust him the way he trusts you.” Levi’s head didn’t move from his hands and he let a shaky breath out and stayed quiet for a moment. 

“I can’t do it. Please just drop it.” Hange didn’t say anything and just gave a gentle rub to his arm and stood. Hange said nothing else until she made it to the door, opening it and stopping in the frame. 

“I’ve never known you to be a coward, Levi. You accepted me for who I was, for what I am. Erwin too. I had no reason to trust you but I went for it and it worked out. I think you should give Eren the same grace.” Levi’s head didn’t move from his hands but he heard everything she said, not stopping her as the door clicked closed. Levi sighed and rubbed his eyes. 

Eren at the top of the stairs felt as though his heart would burst out of his chest. His bad habit of snooping on conversation was really catching up on him. He had to hold his mouth to try and keep his breathing even as it left in and out of his nose. Levi…had feelings for him? Since when? Hange knew? Levi had feelings for a man? So many questions swirled around in his head. How had he not seen any signs? In the four years they’d been together he never suspected a thing. He thought deeper, scrutinizing every memory he had of them together. In the beginning he was sure Levi hated him, thought he didn’t belong. But slowly as Levi was forced to mentor Eren his shell cracked. He slowly started to become friendlier, but not so friendly Eren could be let on to a crush. Now he wondered about every touch. Every gentle graze of the fingertips, every hand on his back. His face grew red at the multiple memories he had of sharing a horse with him. Eren’s hand on his waist, strong back pressed into his chest feeling his breath. The faint scent of mint filling his nostrils. What if he heard him breathing deeper, heavier, near panting? What if Levi’s red face from exertion in the sun turned red from his touch? What if when Levi called his name in need of a task, it was in need of something else? Eren’s face flushed deeper and he shut his eyes tight, scolding himself. How could he think like this? Where does he go from here? Does he march down stairs and demand an answer? Does he never reveal he heard any of this and move on with life? Slowly he began to back up, tracing his hand against the wall until he felt the frame of his door. Slipping back into his room he closed the door quietly, falling into his bed. Staring out towards the desk and wall he felt so confused. Most of all he felt alone. He knew no one else who would understand these feelings. He couldn’t face Levi right now, and Hange would most likely tell Levi. Jean, his best friend, had never said anything about men liking men before. Not in a positive or negative light, the conversation just never came up. While he was close to Connie and Sasha they would sooner make fun of him before giving advice. Erwin was too busy at the moment to deal with drama. Mike and Eld tended to stay out of the others' trivial issues. He desperately wished Krista was here, she understood what he was going through. The confliction and confusion. There was one person who came to mind, the other half of Krista, Ymir. The two had always gotten along well enough but he wouldn’t consider them friends, she more stuck to herself and Krista.

He forced himself up and made his way back towards the door and into the hallway. Ymir was in the middle, the door cracked slightly. Eren stood in front of it, giving himself a moment to take a few deep breaths. He lifted his hand up to knock but hesitated. Was he really about to talk to Ymir of all people about this? She would probably scoff in his face. But maybe, just maybe she understood the confusion she was going through. She was with Krista right? With a sudden burst of confidence he knocked. It was quiet for a moment but then he heard footsteps softly patter across the floor. The door opened to show Ymir fully dressed in her new clothes. She, like Hange, chose the more masculine style sporting trousers and a billowing long sleeved shirt and vest. She quirked a brow. 

“Whaddyou need?” She leaned against the door frame. Eren swallowed thickly, a feeling of anxiety bubbled in his throat. 

“I uh, needed to talk…with you. Can I come in?” Ymir’s eyes squinted a bit, interest piqued, and stepped to the side allowing him in. He stepped past her and she shut the door closed and pulled the wooden desk chair out for him and motioned to it. He sat down with an uncomfortable grunt in his throat, he really didn’t know how to start this. Ymir sat on the bed cross legged and stared at him. 

“So?” She propped an elbow on her knee and laid her head against it. “What’s this all about?” Eren’s lips tightened in a straight line before he took a deep breath.

“You…and Krista.” Ymir’s brows pinched. 

“Yeah? What about it?” Eren fidgeted with his fingers, he wanted to hide this was so embarrassing. 

“How…how did it happen?” Her eyes widened a bit and she gave a smirk.

“What? Jealous that I won?” Eren frowned and shook his head. 

“No, I don't care about that.” She chuckled. “I mean…just how did you know you were interested in women instead of men?” Her smile faltered for a bit and she stared at him. Eren stared back trying to hold back every instinct he had to run and hide himself away. 

“Why are you asking this?” Her head was high now and she looked at him over her nose. Eren tried to fight off the pink crawling up his neck. He buried his face in his hands. 

“Ymir I’m so confused.” He groaned, voice a little shaky. “Krista told me about you two and I respect her choices because I love her but I don’t think I love her like that. And I’m worried that I may feel that way about someone else but it’s…it’s not…their not…” his hands shook as he tried to get his words out loud. 

“It’s not a woman.” She finished the sentence for him. He flinched, finally hearing it outloud from somewhere other than his head was sobering. Weakly he nodded. Ymir took a deep breath in and blew it out with puffed cheeks. “So you worried you're into men? And you're upset about that?” She tried to piece together. Eren shrugged.

“I don’t know but when I think of him it feels like when I used to feel about Krista. My heart pounds, I imagine him, I want to talk to him all the time. I want to make him smile and I find pride when I do when no one else can. He’s a hardass and stubborn and everything about him should turn me off but I can’t stop thinking about him.” The words came out like vomit that he couldn’t hold back. By the end he was out of breath, but finally letting it out, he felt like a weight was off his shoulders. Ymir stared at him.

“We’re not..talking about Levi are we?” Eren gaze snapped to hers with his mouth hanging open. A laughing hic left her lips, then another, then another until she delved into a full cackle echoeing out loud. “You’re in love with the Captain!” She held her stomach and slapped the bed as her laughter continued. “Stop! Are you serious? Of all the people here you choose the Captain!” Eren frowned at her, suspecting that this might go the way he feared. 

“Are you quite done?” He crossed his arms and leaned back. She shook her head, still laughing. “Ymir!” He shouted. She choked a second having to take in a deep breath. 

“So you're worried..” she gasped. “That you might be interested in men?” Her laughter finally started to die down as she wiped a tear from her eye. Eren’s head knocked back in confusion. 

“Is there even a word for it other than sodomist? I’m so confused.” She smiled wide. 

“Oh boy.” She uncrossed her legs and hung them over the bed letting her toes graze the floor. “Whether a boy and boy or a girl and girl like each other, it doesn’t matter. I don’t really know any other words than sodomist but if I were you I wouldn’t prefer it.” Eren nodded along still feeling confused, but relieved that he could at least put a name to the feeling. “I’m just shocked you chose the Captain. I wouldn’t exactly call him a ladies man, or I guess in your case, a man’s man.” Her chuckling started back up again from her own joke and Eren rolled his eyes. 

“Are you going to help me or not?” He could feel his patience waning. Ymir shrugged with a smirk. 

“So what, you got a crush on a man. We all got somethin about us. You're not the first and you won’t be the last.” Eren blinked at how casual she was being. 

“It’s not…wrong?” Ymir gave a wave.

“Look Kruger, humans are gonna be humans. As long as they have orafices their gonna find something to put in them.” His face scrunched in disgust. “So you got a crush on a boy. Who the fuck cares. Your not hurting anyone. What happens between you and him is your business, just like what happens between me and Krista is our business or what Jean does with the ladies at the bar is his business. Who.the.fuck.cares.” She punctuated every word with a light kick to his knee. “You be who you are and don’t be ashamed of it. I’m not ashamed. The only reason I don’t talk about it is because Krista isn’t ready. I’ve never liked men. Never have never will. As long as your not hurting someone it literally doesn’t matter what anyone thinks. That includes the Scouts.” She stared him right in the eye. They stayed like that more moment as he let her words really sink in. Eren nodded loosely, putting his hands on his knees to stand. 

“Thanks…” she rolled her eyes. 

“Whatever, just get that whipped puppy look off your face I can’t stand it.” He smiled weakly and started for the door. Before he turned the knob he stopped and looked over his shoulder. 

“I’m sorry.” She leaned back on her palms.

“What for?” She asked.

“For shoving my feelings for Krista in your face. It must have been awful.” She shrugged. 

“It sucked but I didn’t know how Krista felt so I didn’t say anything. Now I know where her heart belongs.” He nodded again, turning the knob, opening the door and closing it behind him. He stood in the empty hallway, the sound of chatter from Sasha’s room could be heard loudly. Where her heart belonged, these words echoed in his head. As he started to walk to his room Levi’s head came into view as he came up the stairs. He stopped staring at Eren, eyes slightly widened. Eren swallowed and gave a tight lipped smile. 

“H-hey.” He waved. Levi’s brow lifted.

“Hey?” At Least he had no clue he was listening earlier. 

“Can we..um can we talk-“ as his sentence finished Erwin’s voice boomed through the guest house.

“Scouts! Fall in, we got work to do!” Eren cursed under his breath as Levi’s head turned to the direction Erwin was in.

“What’d you say?” He looked back to Eren. Eren smiled again and shook his head.

“Nothing! We should get to work.” Eren quickly walked down the hall, avoiding Levi’s confused gaze, feeling Eren's arm slide past his shoulder as he walked down the tight space.

-

A lone nun walked through the streets of Mitras. Her head held low covered by a wimple veil. In her hands a weaved basket filled with herb leaves with the instruction to deliver these to the healers home in town. But she did not go to the healer's home, instead when she should have turned left down the street she turned right. Entering an alleyway between a popular tavern and general store she maneuvers through the tight lanes that she’s walked dozens of times now. She saw her goal up ahead. In the high walls that protected the rich city, a small hole in the stone could be seen. Just big enough for a small person to sneak through. Looking around to make sure she was alone she knelt down on her knees and gave a low whistle that turned high then low again. She waited, sitting down on the dirt drawing her knees to her chest and leaned her back against the stone. After a few moments she finally heard footsteps thumping in the grass. The light that spilled through the hole on the wall was shadowed as a figure stood in front of it. 

“Annie?” A man’s voice whispered.

“I’m here.” She lolled her head to the side looking at the small entrance. 

“What do you have to report?” She grabbed the basket and rifled through the herbs pulling out a small folded sheet of paper and slid it through the hole. 

“They’ve hired mercenaries. It’s what we thought, the treasury is there.” A hand poked through and took the paper, the sound of crinkling came through as he opened it. 

“The Scouts? Never heard of them.” She shook her head.

“Neither have I, they seem young. Maybe a newly formed group.” 

“Are they suspicious of you?” He asked. 

“I don’t think so.” A sigh of relief was heard. “What does his Majesty want me to do next?”

“For now observe. Since we can confirm the treasury is in the cathedral we need to find where it's hidden.” She nodded.

“They're going to add their people to the guarding of it as well as a guard for Father Nick and guards for the sermons. I don’t know what they're capable of but I can’t imagine a few extra guards can tip the scales that much.” She reorganized the basket to look neat again. 

“Don’t get cocky, see if you can get close to one. Seduce them if you need too. His Majesty wants the location in two weeks. Remember to be covert, the Prince wants no civilian casualties. Stick to the mercenaries and soldiers.” She nodded.

“The sooner the better, I’m sick of living in a church.” She sighed looking up at the blue sky. “Be careful Bertolt.” 

“You too. I’ll see you in two weeks.” The shadow disappeared and she sighed again standing back to full height. Tucking her basket back in her elbow she walked back out to the bustling street, resuming her chores as if nothing happened. 

-

It had been a few days into their assignment and Eren was already bored. He yawned in the pew he sat in and felt a knee nudge his from his left. Hange gave him wide eyes and looked up to the chancel and back to him. Eren rolled his eyes and widened them enough to ensure he looked awake as Father Nick began his prayer. 

“ O, God our Protector of all that we trust in thee, without whom nothing is strong, nothing is holy, increase and multiply upon us Thy mercy; that, Thou being our Ruler and Guide, we may so pass through things temporal that we finally loose not the things eternal. Grant this O'Heavenly Father, for Jesus Christ sake our Lord, Amen.” 

A soft string of amens echoed after him and he continued. “My people, in these trying times of war may we open our hearts, our souls to the lives lost upon the battlefield. Not only in Paradis but for the souls of Marley as well.” Eren’s brow lifted, very bold to ask to pray for the souls of enemy soldiers. “Let us pray that our Heavenly Father guide our King to victory against those who oppose us and grant him visions of glory.” Eren's mind began to drift, the Fathers words fading away. Eren would much rather be talking with his friends right now. A goblet of wine in hand in front of a campfire, the stars overhead. He could almost hear their laughter, in particular one laughter. Deep and throaty, never an outloud or belly laugh. One that rumbled in his chest like a purr. Eren wondered what sounds he’d never heard from him before? Was he the type to whimper like he had heard from the women he had been with before? No, he wasn’t that type. He would be silent, his pride refusing to let on that he was losing himself. No he would let out soft gasps, low almost silent groans. He knew that his hands were cold and calloused, but what about his neck? Was it soft and warm? Would the muscles on his back ripple and tense beneath his touch? Would his toes curl at the feeling of his tongue-“ Eren’s mind snapped back, deep crimson blushed through his cheeks. He was hard, hard in a church during a very serious sermon about war. What kind of man was he? He shifted himself crossing one leg over the other and leaned forward. Levi had taken up every inch of mind. Every late night fantasy ended with him, every curious thought started with him. Eren felt as though he was going mad. Hange gave him a strange look but ignored him for the most part giving her attention back to Priest up ahead. Eren wanted to die of mortification. He felt like he was 13 again getting a hard on from anything vaguely breast shaped. 

The mass was nearly two hours long and Eren had to force himself to keep his mind from drifting any further during it. Oddly enough the descriptions of hellfire and damnation did nothing to settle him down. Once finished he stood with Hange and made their way for the corridor before being stopped. 

“Excuse me?” A soft voice cut through the quiet murmuring of the congregation. The two turned to see the short nun he and Levi had run into days previously. 

“Sister Annie.” Eren smiled down at her and she gave a small smile back. 

“I’m sorry to disturb you.” She bowed her head humbly. Eren waved a hand. 

“No, think nothing of it.” She stepped a bit closer.

“I was wondering if I could ask for your assistance.” She clasped her hands together in front of her chest and gave him wide eyes. He looked back at Hange. 

“You go ahead. I’ll be back when I’m done.” Hange gave him a careful scan with her good eye but nodded and continued to walk on. “How may I help you sister?” Once Hange was far enough down the corridor she spoke. 

“In the garden I’m supposed to begin planting the potatoes but it requires a lot of soil and fertilizer. It's all piled onto a wheelbarrow but I can’t seem to move it. I thought a strong warrior like yourself could be of assistance.” She continued to smile and Eren tilted his head. 

“Ah, sure. I don’t mind.” He stepped to the side and held a hand towards the gardens. “Please lead the way.” She nodded and started to walk. As Eren walked behind her he couldn’t help but notice her gait. The way her hips swayed, it wasn’t something one would expect from a nun. It was nearly seductive, he left a mental note to himself to pass the message along to Levi that maybe he was on to something. She seemed nice enough, and perhaps was just a bit rebellious but one can’t be too cautious. She opened the doors to the garden letting the mid morning sun hit Eren’s eyes and he shielded his vision. Over in the corner of the gardens near the guest house they were staying at was indeed a large wheelbarrow full of soil. Walking over he began to unbutton his sleeveless coat and set it on a stone bench that sat out front the house, beginning to roll up his sleeves. Stepping behind the barrow he gave a strong push down to get it right in its wheels with a grunt. Damn thing was heavy. He began to push with all his might and finally got the momentum down for movement. He felt sweat start to form on his brow as he did so. It was slow moving to make sure the soil didn’t fall over but he was able to move it near the bed that the sister directed him too, letting the wheelbarrow go with a thud to the ground. He clapped his hands clean and started to dust off his shirt. She gasped and walked over to him, dusting his stomach off where the dirt lied. 

“I’m so sorry, your clothes. They got all dirty. Please allow me to wash them.” Eren took a step back. 

“Please sister don’t worry, nothing a little water can’t fix. I have other shirts.” He gave a polite smile. She gave a worried face and grabbed his hand.

“Your hands are all red too.” Delicately she lightly let her fingers drag across the palm of his hand, tickling it a bit. She looked up into his eyes, they were so light and blue. A throat cleared causing the two to snap their attention over to the door of the guest house. Levi stood there with his arms crossed looking very displeased. Eren looked down at his hand in hers and he snatched it away like she was on fire. Sister Annie took a large step back and bowed.

“Thank you for your help, I best be on my way.” Before Eren could speak she turned her back and rushed out of the gardens. Eren watched her go then looked to Levi. He could feel the heat of his glare. The man only silently turned, opening the guest house door and slamming it shut. Eren let his palm smack onto his forehead and cursed under his breath. 

“Levi, wait!” Eren quickly walked the short distance to the door with long strides swinging the door open to show no Levi but heard the slam of another door. Eren walked up the stairs and through the hallway ending at Levi’s door at the end. With a deep breath he opened his door to reveal the man sitting at his desk furiously writing. 

“Levi it’s not what you think.” Levi didn’t spare him a glance but spoke in a low tone.

“What? You not trying to fuck the nun? Jeopardizing our entire mission? Embarrassing the Scouts yet again?” His cruel words were filled with venom as he pressed too hard on his quill breaking the tip. He cursed and stood to go to his bag for another.

“I’m not trying to fuck her, she asked me for my help and I helped her.” Eren stood in front of the bag on the ground blocking Levi’s path. The man still didn’t look at him and only swung an arm around him to grab the bag. 

“This is Klorva all over again I think is what you mean.” He grabbed a new quill out and went back to his desk. Eren rolled his eyes, head, and body at this with a groan. 

“When are you going to let that go? She came onto me!” His voice started to raise. Levi resumed his writing.

“When you stop repeating your mistakes.” His furious scribbles started over.

“Levi I wasn’t- Levi.” Eren reached out and grabbed his wrist holding it high. “Look at me dammit!” Levi stood quickly, wrist still in Eren’s grasp. 

“Tell me is it the taboo of her being a nun or is it that she batted her pretty lashes at you?” He spit out and Eren’s nostrils flared. 

“Excuse me?” Levi pulled out of Eren’s grip harshly. 

“Let me make it more clear. We've been here all of five days and you're already looking for some new tail to chase.” His harsh words stung Eren, in return he stabbed a finger in his chest.

“Just because I talk to a girl doesn’t mean I’m trying to fuck her!” Levi scoffed.

“Yes because your track record says otherwise.” He crossed his arms and Eren’s face grew red with anger.

“This is different!” He shouted, the two would have been nose to nose if it hadn’t been for the height difference. 

“And how is this any different!” Levi’s voice finally raised. 

“Because I wouldn’t do that to-!” He stopped and snapped his mouth shut. The two stared at each other and Levi gave him a strange eye. 

“What I thought you and Krista were over, still holding out hope?” He shifted onto his hip with arms still crossed almost taking a mocking tone. 

“No! Krista and I..were friends that’s it.” Eren looked away from his steely gaze. 

“So who then?” His voice was demanding. 

“It doesn’t matter.” Eren turned his back to walk out but this time Levi grabbed his sleeve to stop him. 

“Well apparently it does!” Eren grit his teeth.

“It doesn’t!” Levi growled. 

“Just tell me.” 

“Why do you want to know?” Eren tried to pull away but Levi didn’t give.

“Because I need to know your serious, I need to know your not going to fuck this up for us!” 

“It doesn’t matter!” He repeated.

“Tell me!”

“It’s you dammit!” Eren regretted letting the words out as soon as they left his lips. Levi’s grip loosened and Eren took a shaky step back. Neither man said anything. Only stared at each other in silence for what felt like eons. 

“Me?” Levi’s voice barely above a whisper. Eren gulped down the saliva in his mouth, heart pounding in his ears. 

“I-“ he went to speak but the words fell silent as Levi stared at him. The impassiveness gone, in its wake was wide eyes and lips slightly parted. 

“When…” he finally spoke. Eren shyly rubbed a hand on the back of his neck. 

“Before we left…I started seeing you, I don’t know, differently.” He wanted to crawl into a hole right now. Levi nodded lightly. Eyes slowly drawing up to meet Eren’s. “You don’t have to say anything, this isn’t how I wanted things to go.” Quickly, like lightning, Levi grabbed Eren by his collar and pulled him down into a kiss nearly mashing their lips together. Eren could only gasp in surprise. His lips were soft, unblemished. Eren’s wide eyes slowly closed as he wrapped a hesitant arm around his back. He could feel a tense flinch at the touch but slowly he relaxed in his arms. They stayed like that a moment before Levi pulled back. Eyes half lidded and lips parted breathing in and out slowly. Eren slipped his fingers on the back of his neck, feeling the stubble of his undercut tickle his fingers. Slowly he leaned back down for another kiss, softer this time. Levi allowed him, releasing his collar to snake an around his neck bringing Eren further down. Their mouths melded together delicately before Eren let his tongue slip out to tentatively lick the seam of his mouth. Levi opened and allowed Eren’s tongue to glide against his. A kiss had never felt like this before, never held passion like this. A feeling of desperation took hold as he gripped Levi’s hair between his fingers and pushed him closer against his body. Eren parted for a split second to take in a breath and resumed letting his hands roam over his back and waist. Levi’s own hand clenched the back of Eren’s neck deepening the kiss and letting his hand slide down his chest to his stomach. 

Eren started walking him backwards until Levi felt the edge of the bed. They parted lips again as Levi allowed himself to fall backwards, Eren placing a knee between his legs to hover on top of him. They share a silent look before Levi lifts his hands to the side of Eren's head to bring him back down to his lips. Eren could feel himself grow at the friction of Levi’s thigh against his cock and he shivered slightly. 

“Fuck.” He whispered out nipping at Levi’s bottom lip lightly. Levi’s fingers went to his hips untucking his shirt to lift it up over his stomach. Eren sat up, lifting the shirt over his head and tossing it aside. Levi stared up at him, sitting up also. His tan skin showed evidence of years of battles, scars littering all over, his chest heaving. He brought his lips to the center of his chest placing both hands on Eren’s hips gripping them tightly. Eren gasped lightly at the contact, afraid Levi would hear his thumping heartbeat. Levi licked a long trail from his sternum to his collarbone, leaving a trail of saliva in its wake causing Eren to shiver. His lips met the hollow of his throat, sucking it gently and Eren’s hand gripped his shoulders. Levi looked up at him, eyes hesitant for a moment before Eren smiled and pushed him back down. His hands went for Levi’s own shirt pulling it up to reveal milky white skin. Once his shirt was completely off Eren stared down at him. Cut muscles adorned every inch of his chest and stomach. He’d seen Levi shirtless many times, but at this time it took his breath away. He palmed his chest letting his fingers slip from his pecks down to his sternum, over his abs to his belly button, then at the top of the top of his  pants. His eyes flicked up to Levi’s who nodded his head lightly. 

Eren began unbuttoning the trousers slowly. He’d never been with a man before but he couldn’t imagine it was much different than being with a woman. Once undone he began to slip them over his hips, Levi wore no underwear allowing him to spring free and Eren couldn’t help but blush. Dark wiry hair covered his pubic leading down to his fully hardened length. Eren tongue darted out to wetten his dry lips.

“You have way too many clothes on Kruger.” Levi’s voice husky and low. Eren laughed a bit before standing up, hands going to his belt and began to unclasp it. Levi reached out to grab his hands and stopped him. Eren furrowed his brows but Levi let a sly smile grace his lips. His fingers nimbly pulled the belt from its loops and started at his buttons. Once undone he slowly pulled the pants over his hips, too slow for Eren’s liking. Once down to his knees Eren kicked his boots off and tossed them and his pants off to the side. Levi next worked on the linen underwear he wore, leaning his face in to kiss his stomach. Eren’s hands immediately went to the top of his head and shoulder. He could feel Levi smile into his skin, a thrill ripping through him at the knowledge that only he could make Levi smile like this. Once his underwear was slipped down freeing him from the tight clothing Levi took him in his hands with no warning. Eren hissed at his cold fingers and looked down. Never in his life did he imagine seeing the Captain of the Scouts in front of him with his cock in his hand. Slowly Levi started to stroke him up and down, making Eren throb. After a few seconds of that he nearly jumped at the feeling of Levi’s lips on his head. His hands delved into his black locks, trying not to pull to tightly, not that Levi seemed to care. He gave his head a few light peppering kisses before letting his tongue fall out flat. Licking from the base all the way up before trapping him in his mouth. 

“F-fuck!” Eren tried to keep his voice low. Levi released him with a pop and encircled his hands back around him giving a few light pumps. 

“You're bigger than I thought you’d be.” His hot mouth engulfed him again. Eren let another hiss out as he clutched his hair tightly. 

“Why-” he panted. “Are you so good at this-ah!” He was left breathless as Levi stroked him and had him in his mouth at the same time. He didn’t answer him, only began to bob his head faster. The taste of salt and skin, the smell of his arousal filling him like an aphrodisiac. Eren’s panting grew erratic as he already felt himself coming closer. 

“W-wait…” his words fell on deaf ears as Levi continued. Eren put his hands on his shoulders and spoke again. “Wait!” He had to squeeze his eyes shut to stop himself from cumming. Levi’s eyes widened a bit with worry.

“Did you want to stop?” Eren shook his head furiously. 

“No! God no, I’m just,” he laughed embarrassed. “Not going to last much longer if you keep doing that.” Levi let an airy chuckle out. “Let me touch you, please?” Eren smiled as Levi leaned back onto the long way of the bed. Eren crawled on top of him on his knees. The two held a silent stare before Eren let another embarrassed smile onto his lips. 

“I’ve never…done this.” He admitted. Levi laughed.

“There’s no way I’m going to believe you're some blushing virgin.” Eren laughed back. 

“No I mean, with a man. I don’t know how to…how we would…” Levi’s brows lifted. 

“How would you normally take a woman?” He asked and Eren stared down at him. 

“Um, usually I liked when she was on top.” Saying these words out loud brought another blush to his cheeks. He didn’t know why, he’d talked about his escapades before with the other boys but with Levi, it was just embarrassing. Levi pushed him to the side inviting Eren to lay on his back. 

“Wait your going to-“ Levi covered his mouth and gave him a gentle look.

“Don’t worry, I’ve done this before.” He straddled Eren’s stomach and leaned down to hover over his face.

“You're okay?” Levi asked, eyes searching him for any apprehension or doubt. Eren smiled and nodded. 

“Yeah I’m okay.” He leaned up and recaptured Levi’s lips. Hand inching from his back to rest on his ass squeezing lightly. Levi’s breath hitched ever so slightly widening Eren’s smile through their kiss. His other hand slowly went under him to capture his hardened length in his hands. Levi leaned his hips into the touch as he slowly stroked him, thumbing the top of his head leaked with precum. 

“Shit…” Levi’s lust filled voice was like music to his ears, it was exactly as he fantasized, low and throaty. Eren hummed happily into his mouth and he stroked a bit faster eliciting a quick moan from the man on top of him. Slowly Levi lifted his hips to allow Eren’s cock to slip between his cheeks. Grinding himself on the length as Eren’s strokes continued. Eren gasped at the feeling letting his own hips buck. 

“That feels,” he panted. “Incredible..” Levi bit his lip before reaching behind himself and grasping Eren. He turned him upright and broke their kiss aligning him with his entrance. Slowly Levi lowered himself down, allowing the head of Eren’s cock to enter him slowly and he gasped, throwing his head back. Eren mimicked him grasping at his hips with a bruising force.

“Fuck…fuck.” Eren let out as he felt Levi’s walls clench around his, he’d never felt anything so tight in his life. He nearly came right then and there. Levi took his time, allowing himself to adjust to Eren’s girth, and panted heavily. Eren wished he could capture this moment in a painting. Levi’s cheeks lightly painted pink, lips parted, hair a mess, a light sheen of sweat on his neck. Levi finally settled himself all the way down and let a shaky breath out. 

“G-give me a second.” His eyes were squeezed shut with pinched brows. 

“Am I hurting you?” Eren lightly stroked up his chest to hold the sides of his neck in his hands. Levi shook his head breathlessly, and Eren smiled pushing himself up to a sitting position wrapping his arms around his back pulling him in close. Levi wrapped his own arms around his neck allowing their lips to meet, immediately deepening their kiss. Their tongues slid against each other exploring every inch of the other's mouth. Eren felt Levi give a light grind lifting his hips ever so slightly forward and putting them back. Eren moaned into his lips and Levi’s back arched, breaking their kiss. Immediately Eren went to the hollow of his throat, licking and sucking his salt laden skin. Both hands grabbed their fill of his backside directing his slow movements up and down his cock. Levi’s nails scraped up Eren’s back leaving long red lines in his skin. He could hear Levi’s ragged breaths in his ear, like the sweetest of music. Slowly his gyration moved faster, picking himself up and down feeling the tip of Eren’s cock scrape against his core eliciting a deep and loud groan from the man. Levi bit down on Eren’s shoulder to try and keep his own moan at bay as his hips moved faster. The only thing that could be heard in the room were fast pants and the sound of skin slapping against skin. Eren fell backwards onto the pillow, grabbing Levi by the hips and lifting them slightly to allow himself the leverage to begin pounding into him.

“Fuck, I don’t know how…much longer…” he grit his teeth and Levi collapsed down on top of him forcing a long kiss swollowing the others words. Eren thrust into him relishing the hitched breaths exiting Levi’s nose. His movements became fast and erratic as he felt himself growing closer. No he wanted Levi to go first, he needed to hear him. He grasped his weeping cock stroking it vigorously as Levi leaned into his touch still riding him. 

“I want to see you cum. I want to see your face…please…” Eren begged into Levi’s skin. Levi grunted, finally allowing himself to let go. With a low throaty groan he felt himself nearly explode, arousal shooting into Eren’s stomach. He rode his orgasm out lasting seconds throwing his head back in a silent gasp that caused his whole body to shake as he forced himself to clench around Eren’s length, he himself could only last a few more moments before feeling himself achieve sweet release. His body shuddered as his voice raised in a panting moan scratching his throat. God he hoped no one was in the guest house. The two sat in their post extacy glow, breathing heavily. Eren could feel Levi’s breaths against his damp brow. Eren’s face split into a smile, a chuckle escaping before he burst into full blown laughter. Levi looked down at him confused. 

“What?” He scowled.

“I can’t believe…”he gasped for breath. “I just fucked…the ice queen of the Scouts!” Levi's face never budged as he flicked Eren’s forehead. He continued to laugh as Levi dismounted from Eren’s hips laying back on the bed finally breathing more evenly. The two laid shoulder to shoulder, bare naked on top of the sheets sharing a silent moment. Eren’s mouth opened to speak but it closed, then opened again.

“What…does this make us?” His voice was quiet and unsure. Levi turned his head to look at Eren. He was so beautiful. The man he had pined for all these years laid naked in his bed. He must be dreaming.

“I’m not sure.” He stared at him and Eren nodded loosely looking back up to the ceiling. 

“How long have you liked me?” Levi’s eyes widened a bit at the question and he sat up to lean his weight on one arm. He thought of what to say for a moment before speaking.

“A long time.” His voice was timid, so unlike the Levi Eren knew so well. 

“When?” Levi shrugged. 

“Probably when I was around 16, the earliest memory I have of it is the night you came back from your first job. You were so happy, the way you smiled. I thought my heart would burst out of my chest.” Eren flushed a bit and smiled embarrassed. 

“God I fucked that one up so bad. I didn’t think Eld would ever speak to me again.” He lifted his arm to bury his face in his hands. Levi smiled.

“What about you?” Eren peaked at him through his fingers. 

“Honestly probably a month or two now.” Levi was shocked to hear this and his face wore it plainly. Eren smiled at him. “I started noticing little things I liked. Wanted to talk to you more and more. I started…thinking about you…a lot. I realized I was feeling about you the same way I feel about women. I started noticing the way you walked, your voice.” He reached a hand up to cup Levi’s cheek and let his thumb graze across his bottom lip. “Your lips, I wanted to know what they felt like. I felt confused at first, thought what I was feeling was wrong but…this doesn’t feel wrong. It feels more natural than any woman I’ve ever been with.” Levi looked away trying to hide the pink in his cheeks at his romantic words. 

“God, you're so sappy.” Eren laughed again and started to sit up. Looking out the window he saw the sun high in the sky, probably around lunch time at this point. 

“Fuck, Hange is probably wondering where I am.” Eren pulled himself out of the bed scrambling around for his pants. Levi crawled across it letting both bare feet settle on the stone before he did the same. The two dressed silently, not quite knowing what to say to the other. As Eren adjusted his hair back to its neat state he looked to Levi who had his back to him. He pushed his chest in his back wrapping his arms around his shoulders.

“I don’t want this to be awkward, I don’t want this to change us.” Levi nodded and looked up to him. His long lashes blinked slowly.

“We can figure this out later. For now we have a job to do.” Eren smiled and nodded.

Chapter Text

Armin stared at the parchment in his hands. No bigger than his palm, cut into a square. The words on it were clear as day. 

“The True King Lives Do Not Trust The Ones Who Declare Their Own Truths

Meet 12AM 5 Miles West Outside Shiganshina”

He blinked and read it again, then a third time, then a fourth time. He didn’t know who snuck into his room and left the small folded up paper on his pillow, who snuck into his room through the window which they had left open. How they managed to scale the tower baffled him, as far as anyone on the ground was concerned they may as well have been in the clouds. The royal chambers were specifically impossible to climb to fend off any assassins. But here he was reading this note. Nothing else in his room had been touched or stolen. Just the singular letter. The true King? Zeke was the true King. Did they mean Grisha? Or…he gasped smacking a hand over his mouth. Eren. He was alive? Was he a prisoner in Marley? That was the only thing that made sense or else he would have returned. He stood making his way towards the door but stopped as his hand grasped the brass knob. Do not trust the ones who declare their own truth. What did that mean? Did they mean someone on the council who accepted Zeke’s story so easily? Had it been about Porco who delivered the news? Or…

His eyes widened, surely they didn’t mean the current King. There were records of the attack, witnesses beyond Zeke and Porco. An entire town saw the older Prince limp into their land crying out for help to save his father and brother. Porco told the story of how he held off the band as long as he could with the Prince. Wait, he had to see for himself. Armin turned the knob and pulled the door open, with a flurry in his cape he marched down the spiral stairs to the grand library. The records, he had to look at the records. Two guards stood in front of the wide double doors and opened it for him as he approached. Nodding to them he walked past and waited for the doors to close behind him. Looking around the library was empty. There were no lessons to be had at the moment, and other than Armin and the Queen, on occasion the King as well, not many others used it. Walking to back shelves that held the official kingdoms records he thumbed through spines in order by the monarch at rule. Grabbing the book that read the year timeline of Grisha Jeagers birth to death he laid it flat on one of the tables nearby and began to flip the pages towards the end. Finally he found it. Porco’s official statement as to what happened on that day. Armin had always avoided it, hearing it from Porco himself was enough pain to last him a lifetime. The day he lost his Prince.

Lord Porco’s statement was read in quotes. 

“The day the three Majesties left for their hunting trip, I and Kenny Ackerman were given instructions to follow from far behind to give the necessary privacy that the King wished for.”

“What of Armin Arlert? Prince Eren’s birth assigned Right?” 

“He was much too young for this assignment. His duties as a Right as of right now are to be a companion for the Prince, not a protector.” 

“I see, please carry on. When were you first alerted to signs of a Marleyan third party.” 

Armin wasn’t sure who was interrogating Porco, his best guess would have been Premiere Zachary who oversaw all judicial cases. 

“I was first alerted when I noticed their talking had ceased. At first I thought they were being quiet so as to not alert any prey but then I heard the young Princes scream. When I heard this Kenny Ackerman signaled to me to stay behind while he checked.”

“Why would Lord Kenny have asked to stay behind if he sensed the Majesties were in trouble?” 

“I am unsure as to the answer to that. Lord Kenny often preferred to work alone. Often referring to me as a child who would get in the way. I do not wish to speak ill of the dead but perhaps his ego got the better of him this time.” 

“I see. And what did you do next?” 

“I waited as I was told. Although I am the Prince's Right, to Lord Kenny I am considered his subordinate. When on missions together he has the final say on what I do and do not do. After a few seconds passed I heard the sound of fighting. Once I heard this I sprang into action but was cut off by five men.”

“What did these men appear like?” 

“They were not knights, they did not appeared to be privately assigned soldiers or mercenaries. They could have been disguised but the way they fought did not lead me to believe they were classically trained.” 

“I was told you were knocked unconscious, is this true?” 

“Yes, I was out strengthened in the middle of my battle and knocked out from behind. I did not see my attacker.” 

“And what happened when you came too?” 

“King Grisha and Kenny Ackerman were dead, and Prince Eren was missing. Soldiers had already arrived by the time I woke up.” 

“And what of Prince Zeke?” 

“I am unsure as to how the Prince escaped, as I said the Prince had already arrived back with the guard by the time I awoke.” 

Armin stabbed the page with his finger. There. In Porco’s story he said they fought off the band together. That he had seen the deaths of the King and Sir Kenny and the kidnapping of Prince Eren before he was knocked unconscious. So why did he tell Zachary he had been knocked out before he even made it to the main fight? Armin chewed at his thumbnail, unsure as to what to make of all of this. Had he misspoken? Perhaps he was lying to cover something up. But what? A man like Porco is particular and deliberate. The type to comb through every small detail. So why would he make the mistake of telling Armin something different when it was so easy to cross reference what he said in the record books? What story had Mikasa heard? Gently he closed the book, putting it back where it belonged on the shelf. Staring at the rest books in front of him, his mind spun. Trying to ask and answer every question that floated in and out of his thoughts. He debated for a moment asking Porco but shot that idea down quickly. If he was lying to cover something up, he could be imprisoned or killed if it was caught that he suspected something. What was he to do? Suddenly the doors opened, eliciting an echoing groan from the wood. Heavy footsteps patted along the stone floor as the door closed behind them. Armin quickly hid to the other side of the book shelf, peering through the gaps of books to see who it was. 

His Majesty.

Armin internally cursed. But why? He was allowed to be here, he was doing nothing wrong. So why did his heart thump and the hairs on the back of his neck stand. Did he doubt Zeke? The man who treated him like a younger brother, who showered him with praise and affection? Even in the middle of a war he still showed calm and wisdom beyond his years. But this war had changed him. Not so much that the common people would notice. No, to them he was still the beloved fair ruler they all believed him to be. But to those close to him like Armin and Mikasa, the edge in his voice was noticeable. He seemed to talk in riddles, as if there was something he knew that they didn’t. He never even spoke of Eren. Armin had assumed it was too painful, but did he have something to do with Eren’s disappearance? His breath hitched as he heard the King clear his throat absentmindedly skimming along the books at the front of the library. He needed to leave, he didn’t know why, but every fiber of his being was screaming to leave. 

“Armin?” His head snapped up at his name being called. He looked through the gap above books, meeting eyes with Zeke on the other side. Armin took a step back thumping his back against the bookshelf behind him causing it to shake a bit. 

“Y-your Majesty.” Zeke slowly walked around the shelf between them to stand in front of him. 

“You look like you’ve seen a ghost.” He gave him the same brotherly smile he always gave, why was it not comforting?

“You just surprised me, that's all.” He tried to give a smile back but it came off as awkward, unnatural. 

“You must have been really focused not to hear that old door.” The King gave a light hearted chuckle and looked around him. His eyes zoned in on the shelf directly in front of where Armin was, the records section.

“What are you researching? I thought you stuck more to your philosophy books.” That look, what was it? Something flashed through his eyes, almost daring Armin to speak the truth. 

“Just looking up some old records is all. Her majesty mentioned a story about the previous King but she couldn’t remember the year it happened.” His words spilled out fast, almost defensive. Zeke tilted his head.

“Ah I see, and how is my step mother doing these days.” Armin gulped. 

“Some days are better than others.” He looked past him and saw the doors to the library cracked open, he was sure he heard Zeke close it when he came in. “Most days she just sleeps. She relies on me.” He met Zeke’s gaze bravely, enunciating the end of his sentence. Zeke only stared down at him, face unmoving. 

“Now Armin, if I didn’t know any better I’d think I was looking at a little boy doing something he shouldn’t be.” He leaned down a little closer, glasses sitting low on the bridge of his nose. Armin’s heart stopped a moment, his thoughts failed him as no words came out of his mouth. After a second Zeke’s face split into a wide smile and laughed. “Come now Armin, I'm only joking.” He clapped him on the shoulder causing the younger man to grunt. Armin let a nervous chuckle out. 

“Of course your Majesty.” He forced a smile. “I best be off, it’s nearly time for her Majesty's nightly tea.” He quickly shuffled past him and the King did not do anything to stop his stride, only watched him go. Once at the door Armin let a shaky breath out, grasping both handles and opening the door. He tried to walk through but walked straight into an unmoving chest. Looking up he saw Porco staring straight down at him. Armin gasped and stepped back.

“Lord Porco.” 

“Lord Armin.” 

The two stared at each other for a moment. The older Right looked over his head seeing the King and then looked back down to him. 

“Please excuse me.” He moved past him quickly. Porco did not move to stop him, only stood there watching him as he quickly turned down the hall. Once out of sight he braced himself against the wall, breathing deeply. What was that? The look in Porco’s eyes, it was like…they were pleading with him. What has the King done, what is he hiding. He dug into his pocket pulling out the small folded paper and read it again. 12 am, five miles west of Shiganshina. It was nearly eleven now, he needed answers. Would this person have it? He needed to know. 

As fast as his legs could walk but still trying to upkeep some semblance of calm he whipped through the castle exiting through the training field towards the stables. His horse, demure and gentle she was, gave a whinny at the sight of him. He smiled bitterly knowing she missed him. He hadn’t had a chance to take her out much lately, having to leave it to the stable boys. Quickly he grabbed the bridle fastening it to her head, next reaching for her saddle. Once all was set tight he opened her stall door and led her out. It would take nearly 15 minutes to ride to the walls that encompassed the city, if he rode full speed he could make the 5 miles in 45 minutes. It would be cutting it close but he could do it. Placing his foot in the stirrup he slung a leg over her back and snapped the reins pushing her to ride as fast as she could run. 

Zeke stared out the window of the library half sitting on the windowsill. He watched as Armin rode out into the night, destination unknown but suspicious. His heart beat for a moment, he knew. He did not know how much he knew, but he knew something. The boy was too smart for his own good. Zeke had debated being rid of him but decided against it. The young Prince going missing was one thing, his Right disappearing soon after would turn too many heads. He sighed. What a disappointing situation this turned out to be. He did like the boy, he was a valuable asset to the court. With his mind genius in nature, clever wit, and the wisdom usually only seen in the oldest of men. If this turns out how the King suspected he’ll be dearly missed. 

“No matter.” He leaned his head against the sill speaking only to himself. Porco who stood by at attention, arms clasped behind his back, looked at him. 

“Your Majesty?” He asked.

“Follow Armin. See what he’s up to. If it’s anything that will interfere with my plans, dispose of him.” Porco’s eyes widened in shock and he took a step back.

“Zeke.” His voice wavered. The King looked at him, his eyes calm like the sky. 

“Is there an issue?” Zeke turned his head lazily, as if the command he made wasn’t heart wrenching. Porco grit his teeth.

“I won’t.” He could not meet his eye.

“How is Peick doing?” Porco’s heart stopped. “Adrean too, I haven’t seen them for a bit. Peick must forgive me, things have been so hectic I haven’t had a chance to sneak off and stop by.” He smiled so kindly, the smile Porco normally felt calmed by, but not in this moment. 

“You bastard.” He clenched his fist until his knuckles turned white, voice barely above a whisper. 

“What is he? About five now? I bet he wants to be just like him father, hm?” Porco lunged forward grabbing Zeke by the collar but the King did not flinch. Only stared at him eye to eye, he could feel his Rights labored breaths against his lips. 

“Follow Armin. Dispose if necessary.” Porco said nothing, only held on to his closest friend collar with shaking fists, face bearing a look of agony as he bared his teeth. He clenched his eyes shut.

“That is a Command Sir Porco.” He pushed him, back hitting the glass of the window with a silent grunt. Zeke did not react, only adjusted the glasses that sat low on his nose and watched Porco leave slamming the library doors behind him. The King sighed.

“You will see soon my brother, my future is ever bright.” He looked back out the window unto the starry night sky. “I do this for us, all of us.” 

The city streets were bare of life. They sleeped on save one man riding as if the world were to end tomorrow. The candlelit lamps were dull from burning away the wax sticks, a dog's howl could be heard in the distance. Armin did everything he could to keep his breaths even, reciting poetry in his head over and over to salvage his nerves.

“First my Lord departed hence from the people,

Over the tumult of the waves; I had sorrow before dawn about where my prince would be on earth. Then I myself set out to travel, to seek the retinue because of my great need, a friendless exile.” 

He repeated these lines over and over, a poem of tragedy. Of a woman who was alone without her lost love. Why did it come to his mind, was he the woman searching? Was Eren the love who he could not find. Armin did not know, but it did little to calm him. Coming up to the open gated wall he did not slow down, only sped past the sleepy guards who were shocked awake by the Right's sudden exit. Shouting out to him commands to halt and show identification. Armin did not listen, only snapped his reins to encourage his mare to ride as fast as her legs could carry her. He was not as accustomed to riding in an open field, he could feel his stomach churn from the jostling of his horses fast steps but he ignored it. Looking up at the clear night sky he saw the Northern Star, shining brightest amongst all the other stars dead ahead. He pulled the reins left to direct his horse, he did not know what would be up ahead, but he found himself not caring. He needed answers, he needed to know if Eren was alive, if he could be saved. 

After nearly a half hour of riding he saw a small bundle of trees up ahead, an oasis amongst the prairie fields that surrounded Shiganshina. He could smell something in the air, a fire. He did not know if it was who called upon him but he had no other leads, he braved on ahead. Passing through the brush line he dismounted. Low chatter could be heard up ahead, they seemed to make no attempts to hide themselves. He could be horribly wrong, walking in on bandits or traders he did not know. At a tree not far off from an illuminating campfire he wrapped the reins in his hand around a branch to keep his horse put. Slowly he turned with a deep breath, and walked into the light with a brazen step he did not know he had. Sitting around a fire were three people, two men and a woman. The first man he saw was young, couldn’t have been much older than Armin himself. His fiery hair swept across his forehead neatly, he was handsome, if not a bit plain looking. His armor was dinged and showed evidence of heavy battle. The man next to him showed dark skin like a chestnut, his hair shaved close to the skin. He was not in armor, dressing more in casual nobleman’s clothes. The woman was taller than all of them even while sitting. Her face handsome for a woman, golden hair cut even into a man’s hairstyle. Her armor cut and shining, as if she’d never faced a bit of damage before. The threes heads turned to him, not one looked surprised. The woman smiled with half lidded eyes. 

“Right of the King, it is an honor to have you.” She stood quickly and bowed deep. Armin tried to hide his stunned face, unsure if it worked or not. The woman walked over and stuck her hand out to him. Hesitantly he took it, shaking gently. 

“I am Yelena, please come, sit, we have much to discuss.” Armin did not move, only looked to the companions behind her. The red headed man had a look of displeasure, while the dark skinned man had a gentle look about him. He spoke, mustering a voice as even as he could.

“Why have you asked me to come? How did you get into my room?” He tried to hide the anxiety creeping up his back into his neck. 

“We’re here to talk about the King of course.” Her smile never faded. 

“You mean Zeke.” She nodded.

“The true King, not the imposter who sits on the throne.” Armin flinched at her words, he’d never heard a person speak of Zeke like this, normally all he crossed only sung praises of him. 

“Why do you speak of your King in this way?” His words held an edge to them. 

“He is not our King, neither is Eren.” Armin blinked slowly.

“What?” 

“Please sit.” She motioned to an empty log across from his audience. Slowly he made his way over sitting down and folding his hands in his lap. He looked up to her.

“Well?” She chuckled and sat across from him.

“Please my Lord, allow me to introduce my entourage. As I said my name is Yelena, this is my companion Onyonkopon and our guard Floch. We are a liaison group from King Braun of Marley.” Armin froze, Marleyan citizens in Paradis? How did they sneak in? Every border is covered head to toe with soldiers there’s no way. 

“I am but a philosopher of the King, I am no advisor. Why have you sought me out.” His words came out fast, his head felt as though it was spinning. 

“We have come to pass on the message of King Braun. We have tried to meet previously with the King but he refuses to see us.” Armin lifted a brow.

“Again why me?” She held a hand up to silence him. 

“Please, my lord, have patience.” Armin frowned, he grew tired of these games. “We have traveled far through your lands. The message we give to King Zeke is this. Prince Eren is not within our borders. Every stone has been turned, every criminal interrogated. He is not here.” 

“That does not mean he was not killed during his capture.” Armin spit out. Yelena nodded.

“That is true, but it was not at the hands of Marley. A low grade mercenary group is no match for two famous knights and a King. Especially not with their Rights right around the corner.” 

“And?” Armin asked.

“No professional mercenary group would just kill him either. Even a criminal group would know to use him as a hostage. It couldn’t have been anything military because our countries were at peace. No one in their right minds would restart a 150 year war after only a short time of peace.” She paused for a moment, making sure Armin’s attention was with her. “My Lord, I heard something during my travels.” He furrowed his brows. “In a border town east of Shiganshina, Nedlay. They spoke highly of a group of children that called themselves mercenaries. They spent many months there completing odd jobs, helping the town very much. They spoke of three boys specifically. An older boy with gold hair and a booming voice, a small boy with serious eyes and black hair, and a third. A boy with gold skin and hair the color of caramel. On his neck the symbol of Eldia. They assumed he was just some runaway noble boy. So they paid it no mind. But I don’t believe this.” Armin was nearly too stunned to speak. 

“This means nothing. Many noble children have the mark of Eldia.” His hand cupped the right side of his neck. 

“But what a coincidence it would be my lord.” She went quiet as if to give him time to think. Armin felt as though he could faint. The boy he mourned, his friend, his brother. The years he spent crying over his memory. The cries of agony he heard from the Queen, the apathetic face of Mikasa. Could he be alive? Off with some group safe? Armin shook his head.

“I’ve heard enough.” He stood straight and turned to walk away. He heard Yelena stand and take a few steps in the dry dirt.

“They call themselves the Scouts.” She called out to him and he stopped for a moment, then continued on his path. Once out of the light he stumbled catching a hand on the tree that his horse was tied to. She nudged his shoulder affectionately and he placed a shaky hand on her neck. Lightly he bumped his head on her shoulder gritting his teeth bare. His chest ached, his head throbbed. Think, he has to think. He can’t get his hopes up over the word of a crazy woman not even from his country. She was insane, deranged, unwell. How could she speak to him casually about the Prince. As if he was some kind of legendary ghost that may come back to haunt. How could she try and get his hopes high? What was her end goal? She said she was refused by the King so she went to Armin? He still held the title of Right but only for formalities. He held no power. What was her goal? He slipped his foot into the stirrup pulling himself up. But she was right, no low grade criminal or mercenary group could kill the King and Sir Kenny or gravely wound King Zeke and Sir Porco. Possibly a professional group but why would they kill Eren? Why would they not use him for ransom? Perhaps he died in his struggles, but she said every group was interrogated would they not admit? Even the most unmoving man would speak under torture. He steadied a moment, pulling his horse to a stop. He had to find out for himself. They called themselves mercenaries? Then they would be registered, which means they would be at the front lines. They had no record of mercenary groups at the library that would be held by the archivist.He snapped the reins, moving his horse to a gallop much smoother than at a breakneck speed. He needed to see the archives. 

Porco sat in wait at the gates, there was no way he could have followed Armin with such a head start. So there he waited at the gates, originally sleepy guards now standing at rigid attention. He stared up at the stars, how he wished he was in Peicks bakery. The smell of fresh bread filling the air, her soft eyes smiling at him, the sound of pattering feet running across the stone floor. His daydream was cut short to the sound of hooves beating against the ground. Looking out he saw him, Armin slowing down at the sight of him. Eyes wide, his hands clenched tight against the reins. Porco waved lazily.

“Lord Porco.” His voice came out smooth. For a second Porco saw the small boy that was terrified of riding a horse. Crying if the creature brought its face too close and clinging to his pant leg for protection. Now he rode straight and tall, eyes blazing as if asking Porco a question he did not know the answer too.

“Armin, what are you doing out so late?” He pushed himself up from leaning on the gate and walked to him. Armin jaw clenched. 

“Am I not allowed to leave?” His words bit out and Porco smiled.

“Of course you are, the King was just worried. You seemed troubled and left in such a rush. He saw you leave and wanted to make sure you were okay.” He put a hand to Armin’s horse's nose and gave her a gentle pat. 

“How kind of the King.” Armin gave a forced smile. “I can tell you but you can’t tell his Majesty okay?” Armin smiled looking up, almost embarrassed. Porco raised a brow and tilted his head. “I was meeting a girl, please don’t tell his Majesty.” He clasped his hands together tight. Porco didn’t believe him for a second. In the 16 years he knew him Armin had never taken an interest in any girl. Even when offered opportunities of marriage he turned them down quickly saying he had much to study before he settled down. There was a bead of sweat that ran from his temple to jaw, his eyes were clenched tight. Yes, he was lying. But even so Porco’s lips raised in a large toothy smile.

“Really now?” He clapped Armin on the leg. “Why can’t his Majesty know? He’d be thrilled!” Armin let out a groan. 

“Because I’d never hear the end of it, he’d tease me for months. We barely know each other so I want to keep things quiet until I get to know her.” He rubbed the back of his neck bashfully. Porco stared him in the eye and smiled again. 

“Alright, your secrets safe with me.” Armin smiled with a deep sigh of relief.

“I best be off, it’s late.” Porco nodded and stepped to the side. Armin did not spare him a second glance, only rode on ahead still with a white knuckled grip. Porco stared at him as he rode down the Main Street. No he did not believe him for a second. But he will not tell the King that. 

The archivist office opened early at dawn, Armin was there nearly before the sun rised not able to sleep, his nerves would not let him. Once given access to the records he stepped back into the dusty wood room scanning the bookshelves. A hefty leather tome sat aged and not often touched. He searched every letter and every name until coming across the Scouts. He read the names off in his head. Erwin Smith, Levi of Paradis, Hange Zoe, Eld Gin, Mike Zacharias, Ymir of Paradis, Sasha Braus, Connie Springer, Jean Kirstein. The last name on the list, his eyes widened. 

Eren Kruger.

The name wasn’t even clever. Anyone who knows the history of the royal family would recognize the name Kruger. He felt as though he could vomit. How had he not been discovered sooner? Slowly he looked around ensuring he was alone. In one swift move the page was ripped out of the book and crumpled in his hand. Staring down at his hand he knew what he had to do. He needed to bring the rightful King home. 

-

“I am hollow with loss and harrowed by pain,

Yet here you stand, lightened of all strife,

At peace in the land of Paradise.”

Levi looked over to Eren sitting against a tree, a plucked strand of wheat between his teeth as he mumbled his poem. 

“What?” Eren lazily looked to Levi.

“It’s from a poem called the Pearl, an old Paradis poem my mother used to read to me.” Levi nodded. “Honestly shouldn’t have been read to a child.” Eren laughed.

“What was it about?” Levi sat up in the grass tilting his head.

“A father losing his daughter, his pearl, dying in the name of Christ. Coming back as his bride.” Levi frowned.

“Came back as Jesus’s bride?” Eren smiled. 

“Crazy right?” Levi just stared at him.

“Why are you thinking about it?” Eren shrugged.

“Don’t know, just felt like telling you.” He looked at him back, green eyes stunning under the light of the sun. What he wouldn’t give for him to be able to listen to his poems for eternity.

-

Levi’s eyes fluttered open at the sound of a knock on his door. Sitting up from his spot at his desk with a sniff he looked over. Was he having a dream? What was it about, it felt like it was on the tip of his tongue but he couldn’t remember. Blearily he stood from his chair lumbering to open the door. There Eren stood, bright eyed and smiling. Levi looked surprised, the two had barely seen each other, barely talked since their sudden afternoon days ago. Between Levi’s investigations into the newcomers of the church, and Eren’s guard rotation there had been no time. 

“Eld gave me a break since I’ve been guarding for the last two days, thought I’d come by to see you.” Levi blinked.

“I see.” He stepped to the side, opening the room for Eren to walk in. “How goes it?” Eren stepped in taking a place on Levi’s bed. Suddenly a flash of Eren pushing him backwards into the sheets went through his mind, Levi blinked the thoughts away. 

“Boring honestly. I just follow the Father around most of the time. He’s a busy man.” Levi nodded, sitting back in his chair. There was an awkward silence, he saw Eren fidget, picking at his cuticles. 

“Um-“

“I-“ they both interrupted each other. Eren gave a small smile.

“Go ahead.” Levi gestured. 

“I just-don’t really know where to go from here I guess.” He gave a bashful smile, Levi looking anywhere but him.

“I guess we just keep going on like we usually do. Nothing has to change if you don’t want it too.” Levi tried not to let the slump in his shoulders show. Of course he regretted it, of course he should have seen this coming. 

“That's not what I mean.” Levi snapped up, eyes widening. Eren looked almost like a child with his flushing cheeks and boyish smile. “I mean I don’t know what to do…” 

“You don’t really have to do anything.” Levi shrugged. 

“But I want to.” Eren slipped off the bed to sit on his knees in front of Levi. He stared down into his earthy eyes, so genuine and kind. Eren slipped a hesitant hand onto Levi’s knee. 

“Eren-“ 

“No, let me talk please.” Levi went quiet. “I don’t know what’s happening with us. I don’t even understand what I’m feeling.” He paused for a moment, swallowing. “But I know that I don’t regret what we did. I know that I want to make you smile.” Levi let his hand slide down and grasp Eren’s fingers. “Is it okay for us…to just be us? Nothing has to change.” Levi nodded slightly with a small smile. “There.” Levi met his eyes again. “That's what I want, that’s what I always wanted. Even before what we did, Even before I realized how I felt. I always wanted to make you smile.” 

“Is that what you told Krista?” Levi gave him a half lidded look and Eren frowned. 

“Krista and I are nothing now.” Levi shook his head.

“I don’t want to feel like I’m having to compete with her. If this is happening I want to know there’s no one else.” Eren nodded sincerely and squeezed his hand. 

“I thought Krista and I felt the same about each other. I thought I loved her. But I kind of realized something.” 

“What’s that?” Eren looked down at the floor and back up at him.

“Krista was my first friend in the camp. She was literally the first person I opened my eyes to when I first was found by you all. She was kind to me and I thought because of that we had this pull to each other, that we would end up together.” Levi nodded and stared with full attention. “But.” He gave his hand another squeeze. “Krista told me she wasn’t in love with me, not like that. She loves someone else. Someone who matches her so much better than I ever would. And at first I was really hurt, but then I realized that I don’t think I wanted to be with her because it was her. I think I loved her because it just felt like that’s who I was supposed to love. She was the safest option. The beautiful girl who helped save my life, who befriended and grew up with me. Who always showed me kindness.” 

“How do you know those are completely gone?” Levi continued to stare, shifting between his eyes. 

“Because when I was upset I realized after about 10 minutes I wasn’t upset anymore. I feel like if I was in love with her I’d be upset for longer and try to change her mind or something. I was honestly just happy for her. I spent so long zoned in on her that I didn’t really see anyone else.” Eren pulled Levi a little closer. “I don’t know where this is going to go, I’m probably going to make mistakes. Can we just try and see?” Levi was quiet for a moment. Having sex was easy, you didn’t need emotion to have sex. He felt uneasy, but something in him wanted to try. Finally he leaned down to Eren, pressing their lips together so softly. Eren smiled into the kiss and lightly ran his fingers up the length of his forearm leaving goosebumps in its wake. There was a knock at the door and both men flinched and separated quickly. Eren sat himself back on the bed as Levi stood to get the door. On the other side Erwin stood tall and straight.

“There you are.” He stepped in and looked at Eren. 

“Yeah sorry, Eld told me to go take a break. Is everything alright?” Eren stood and Erwin put his hand up. 

“Everything’s fine, I just wanted to check in on how the Father has been doing. If you’ve seen anything suspicious.” Eren sat back down and crossed his arms.

“Not really, he’s a really popular guy. Seems like everyone respects him alot.” Erwin nodded along with Eren’s words and leaned against the wall. 

“It feels too quiet. I wasn’t expecting a fight right off the bat but things are going well. Too well. It is well known that the treasury lies here, so why hasn't a single Marleyan spy been caught?” Eren scratched his head.

“Maybe there aren’t any.” He shrugged, Levi tossed him a glance. 

“They're here.” He said matter of factly and the two men looked at him. “I have three people right now I’m looking into.” 

“Do tell.” Eren leaned back on his flat palms and outstretched his legs. 

“Their names are Odila Baier, Horst Ritter, and Annie Franke. Miss Odila and Miss Annie are both nuns.” Levi grabbed a small pile of paper and flipped through the pages. “Odila transferred here about two years ago. She comes from the outskirts of Shiganshina, a small family, father was the priest of a small church. She did her studies at the Zehdenick Nunnery in Yalkell and took her vows. She’s extremely skittish around men but opened up more to Hange. She been able to form a bit of a bond with the girl and says she has an extreme interest in you Commander.” Erwin lifted a thick brow at his last comment. Levi flipped a page. “Next is Horst Ritter, who arrived three months ago from Trost. He did his studies at the Aileas Cathedral and continued as a monk for two weeks before suddenly transferring here. He didn’t tell me much of the reason other than God spoke to him saying he needed to come here. He’s the opposite of Odila. Has made it his personal goal to convert us savage heathens to the light. He’s been caught multiple times by Connie, Jean, and Sasha listening in on conversations as they guard the door to the treasury. Not sure if he’s just nosey or trying to find information.” Erwin nodded along and looked at Eren who had a poker face. “Lastly we have Annie Franke.”

“That's the nun we met right?” Levi nodded and flipped a third page. “She wouldn’t talk to me at all. Any time I try she either just walks away or says she is busy so I had to go to the Father for information. Apparently she’s here claiming sanctuary. She was a prostitute that frequented a large tavern here in town and threw herself at a high highly ranked knight who in tow went to arrest her. That Father found them and stepped in bringing her back to the Cathedral to avoid arrest. In doing so he convinced her to change her way and become a nun. That was six months ago. He describes her as still learning and very rebellious. She gets in trouble a lot for not following rules. Particularly curfews and doesn’t take time to get to know anyone else other than the Father himself. Since we’ve gotten here she’s taken a high interest in Eren. Often caught around corners, asking him to help her with chores, finding reasons to touch him. This could be a side effect of her past or she could be trying to get on his good side. I’m not sure.” Levi kept his voice as smooth as possible, he needed to be unbiased, he reminded himself. He couldn’t let personal feelings disrupt his focus. Erwin let a sigh out through his nose and walked over to Levi with an open hand. Levi handed the notes over for him to read. 

“That's about as much information I was able to get without tipping anyone off.” 

“No, this is good. You say Sister Odila is interested in me, and Sister Annie has an interest in Eren? Perhaps we could use that. I’ll speak to the Father about Brother Horst. Depending on who he pays the most attention to will determine who I’ll have to speak with him. I may speak with Jean, Sasha, and Connie first.” He handed the journal back to Levi.

“What do you want me to do now?” Levi looked up to Erwin.

“I want you to take over guarding the Father for now. Eren I want you on Sister Annie. Flirt, charm, enchant I don’t care. Do what you need to open her up.” Eren nodded, eyes flickering to Levi for a second who gave an almost missable nod. 

“Got it.” Eren stood and started to walk out. Before he did he grab the door frame, hanging on it to look over his shoulder. “Just so you know the Reverend is a talker.” Levi grimaced and watched Eren walk out. 

-

Armin tapped his quill against his desk furiously. He’s written the same letter over and over but every time crumpled the paper tossing it to the side. There was only one person he could trust as of right now, and she was in Trost. He rubbed his eyes with his thumb and index finger, he needed to think of a plan. A real one. How will he convince the King to let him leave? He wasn’t trapped in the castle, he was free to leave. But if he were to just suddenly disappear…no that wasn’t possible not without suspicion not after the look Zeke gave him. He needed something important, something with real cause. But to do that he had to know where they are. Their registered so that means they were most likely assigned somewhere, but where. Finally he dipped his quill in the black ink again resuming his writing. 

Mikasa, I hope this letter finds you well and safe. I wish I could speak on how you are finding the front lines but that is not the purpose of this letter. I can only trust you. I need to know of a mercenary group that goes by the name Scouts. As of right now I can not tell you why, but please trust when I have more information I will tell you. Please make haste in your response. Burn this letter when you are finished. 

Once the ink dried he rolled the paper into a scroll and tied it shut with a string, stamping it with his seal. He made his way to the dovecote, walking up the high towers spiral stone stairs. The smell of bird and feed filled his nose as he entered the large room filled to the brim with pigeons and nests. Scanning the room he looked for his personal bird as he began to walk towards him he stopped, and thought. He wasn’t sure if Zeke was truly suspicious of him, it may be his own anxiety. But even so, if he is, the first thing he would do would be intercepting his birds. Even if it was just to Mikasa. He looked around, further near the front sat the pigeons used for the captain of the guards to send messages between barracks. His heart thumped a bit, those were only supposed to be used for military business, but this was important. With a stuttered step he moved fast, hoping to god no one would come up here while he did this. Quickly he grabbed the most unassuming bird he could see, giving it a light rub on the head with his index finger. He grabbed the small paper from his pocket and rolled it up tighter to fit into the small cylinder tube strapped to its back. He allowed the bird to hop onto his hand and walked over to the large open aired window. With a fling upwards of his arm the bird took off into the air towards the direction of Trost. Armin held his head high and swallowed thickly. He prayed that Mikasa would return his letter soon. 

Chapter Text

Petra looked in the full length mirror at the silk dress she stood in. A small gasp followed by a violent cough could be heard from the large bed that sat against the wall of the Queens bed chambers. Carla had her hands over her mouth, a tear welling in her eye. 

“You're beautiful.” She managed to choke out. Petra looked over her shoulder with a soft smile. Carla with a grunt tried to step out of her bed, a maid gasped and ran to her side. Petra went to step off the platform she stood on to help better show her off, but the Queen raised a hand to stop her.

“Your Majesty?” Petra stayed where she was but carried a look of worry. Slowly the Queen rose to her slippered feet heavily leaning on the maid who rushed her side. They draped a long sheer shawl over her shoulders and she clutched it tight to cover her nightgown. Carla on unsteady feet walked towards Petra, stopping for a second to cough, but continued to her. She motioned for the girl to step back on the platform and shooed the maid away. 

“Leave us please.” The maid bowed deeply, doing as she was told and exiting the room. Carla stood behind Petra, leaning down to grab the long train at the end of the dress and lifting it slightly and allowing it to billow out. She put a hand on her waist forcing Petra to stand straight and began pulling at the strings corseting her  from the top of her back ending at her tail bone. Petra rested her hands on her hips sucking in slightly to create a tighter waist. 

“Our roles are reversed, your Majesty, normally I’m the one lacing you up.” A light smile spread across her face and the Queen gave a small laugh. 

“I doubt I’ll be doing this for Mikasa anytime soon. At Least while I’m still alive.” Petra's eyes snapped to the Queen's reflection, she was not looking, only paying attention to the strings in front of her. 

“Your Majesty, you'll live a long life.” She felt Carla tie the last set of strings and moved her hands up to smooth down Petras copper shoulder length hair. 

“What a beautiful bride you’ll make.” Petra stared at herself. The gown was incredible, more than she ever imagined. The soft sky blue made her look delicate, not like a maid who’d worked with her hands for many years. Even darker blue flowers were embroidered into the fabric hanging like water to pool around her toes. The front squared modestly to show the top of her chest and collar bones, but not her cleavage, for it would be improper for a pure bride. Her sleeves ran tight to her elbows then split open to allow her arm free access, but continued the material down to her knees. Small diamonds were splatter across the dress like stars, making her shine in the right light. 

“My Queen, I don't know if I deserve this.” The Queen tutted at her. 

“Nonsense, turn.” Her voice went hoarse for a split second, forcing her to clear her throat. 

“I’m being earnest. This is too much.” Petra took the silk in her hands and squeezed. Carla grabbed her by the elbows and turned her gently. 

“My husband used to say I was a woman with a soft heart.” Petra looked down at her. “That I couldn’t care so deeply for so many children at once.” Petra smiled faintly, he was correct. The Queen would open her arms to any who needed it. 

“And what did you tell him?” She asked.

“I told him to mind his own business.” Petra laughed heartily at the thought of shooing off the King of Paradis. “Petra, you have a wonderful mother. A woman I consider to be my friend.” Petra nodded, taking the Queen's hand as she motioned to a chair that was next to the mirror. Petra walked her over as she continued to speak. “I remember when you were young and I was looking for a new maid to train. The one before you was such a vile girl. Never had a good thing to say to the others. Thought that because she served me she could be cruel. So I had her replaced quickly. And then your mother suggested you.” 

“I remember, I was so in shock I asked her four times to repeat herself.” Carla nodded as she sat, Petra kneeling at her knees before the Queen who held her hands tightly in her lap. 

“I thought to myself you were so young, how could a little girl complete all the tasks needed. So I decided to test you.” Petra laughed. 

“Yes, the chase after the boys. So cruel of you.” Petra jested at the Queen who had a sly smirk curled on her lips.

“Oh yes. I told my husband I’ll give her one chance, one opportunity. If she can find where the boys are and round them up for dinner then she could stay.” Petra shifted to her hip still with her hands in the Queen's lap. 

“And I thought to myself, how simple! Finding two little boys, what was the Queen thinking?” Little did I know she told them to run from me.” She shot a lifted brow towards the older woman. “And then Prince Zeke and Lord Porco joined. 

“I did not ask for that, the boys got a bit carried away.” Carla tried to feign ignorance but chuckled.

“Have you ever tried to chase after two squires and two five year old boys being carried by said squires?” Petra rolled her eyes.

“Oh yes I remember, never in my life have I seen a mere low born noble girl pull a Prince and their Right by their ears while holding two little boys. My husband and I were in shock. And at just the last second for dinner. I looked at my husband and I said, "I have to have her.” Petra nodded, smiling. 

“I thank God for it everyday, my Queen.” Carla squeezed her hands tighter. 

“After everything you have done for me my dearest girl, after everything you had done for him. Please at least let this old woman have a dress tailored for you.” Petra felt tears in her eyes as she looked up to Carla. “While I still have the time to do so.” A sob escaped her, she put her fingers up to her mouth to try and hold it back but could not. 

“My Queen please-“ Carla silenced her with a hand on her cheek. Her face held such grace as she gazed down at the younger girl.

“I have made my peace Petra. I know you are not marrying for love. For this I am sorry. But I hope you can find at least comfort in my step son.” Petra shook her head as the tears flowed down her cheeks. 

“How can I ever live up to you? How can I be trusted to be the Queen that Paradis needs?” Carla stroked a thumb against her cheekbone, lightly wiping away her tears.

“The one lesson that I hope I can pass down to all my children, blood or not. Is to love unconditionally, to be strong and do what is right. Even if it’s the King. I can’t tell you how many times in our youth Grisha and I fought because I believed what he was doing was wrong. Look at my child.” Petra looked her in the eyes trying to blink away her tears. “Always do what you think is right, no matter what it is. Always.”  Petra nodded furiously. “There is no one else I trust.” 

“I have no idea what I’m doing.” Petra gave a self deprecating laugh and the Queen smiled. 

“I’ll teach you.” She moved a stray lock of hair from Petra’s eyes tucking it behind her ear. “Come now a bride isn’t supposed to be in tears.” Petra laughed again, short and gasping. 

“Will you be fawning over Mikasa like this when she gets married?” Carla scoffed.

“That girl will never get married. She prefers her sword over a man, which honestly I don’t blame her.” Petra continued to smile. “No no, it’ll take a very special man to tame her. Anytime I bring up a possible suitor she says she’ll only agree if he agrees to defeat her in a fight.” The older woman rolled her eyes and Petra nodded, beginning to stand from her sitting position.

“Oh yes I’ve heard her. Her and Armin both just refuse to settle down.” Petra went to the wooden cart next to the Queen's bed that held a large still warm teapot filled with what smelled like cinnamon and poured a cup.

“Ah, they're young. Let them be, I’m sure they’ll find who’s meant for them soon enough.” The Queen went to accept the cup from Petra, but as soon as it was in her grasp as if it were as heavy as stone, it dropped, shattering the floor. Petra gasped as the Queen slumped forward in a violent coughing fit. 

“Your Majesty!” Carla tried to speak but the coughs were too much. She covered her mouth trying to calm them but was unsuccessful. Petra made her way over, careful to step around the sharp glass and knelt as her side rubbed long circles on her back. Finally after a minute her coughs died down and she pulled back her hand. Petra’s eyes widened at the crimson stain that covered her pale skin. Carla pulled a handkerchief from the pocket of her nightgown and dabbed at the corner of her lips. 

“Let me call the Healer-“ she went to stand but the older woman grabbed her hand to stop her and Petra looked back. 

“Do you think, when I die, I’ll see my son and husband again?” Carla looked up to her with wet tears, the anguish and grief in her reflected upon her autumn sky eyes. Petra didn’t think twice as she took the woman in her arms and whispered.

“ He will wipe every tear from their eyes, and death shall be no more, neither shall there be mourning, nor crying, nor pain anymore, for former things have passed away.”  

She hugged her tight, feeling the Queen's shallow breaths into the crook of her neck, her weak arms clutched tight onto her shoulders. But she was still, nothing more could be said between the two women.

-

Levi walked down the busy streets of Mitras, arms filled with a heavy wicker basket that nearly covered his eyes. The amount of medicine this man required was unbelievable. The Father walked at a leisurely pace waving to those who encountered him and shook every hand. Eren was right, the Reverend was popular. He seemed decent enough in Levi’s eyes. He was pious, gentle, and most of all devout to Paradis. He spoke openly of how he loathed this war, how he could not fathom that the King would send us into yet another useless conflict with a country we supposedly were at peace with for nearly two decades. Especially over in his words such a trivial crime. This surprised Levi, his brows shooting into his hairline.

“You don’t think the death of the Prince by Marleyan hands is enough to go to war.” He readjusted the basket more into right shoulder to see the Father better. The man sighed deeply and looked down to him.

“The Prince's disappearance is a tragedy. But I fear it is a cover up of an even greater sin. Not only that, it has been vehemently denied by Marley. Them even going as far as a full summit between the two rulers but King Zeke denied all meetings between the two countries including diplomatic representatives.” Father Nick spoke with his hands out in exasperation.

“What sin do you claim he is hiding?” Levi asked.

“Captain Levi, are you familiar with the seven deadly sins?” He quirked a brow and thought for a moment.

“The seven sins of man? Wrath, envy, gluttony, all that?” Father Nick nodded.

“Yes, exactly. There is indeed wrath, envy, and gluttony. But following those is lust, pride, sloth, and lastly greed.” He paused for a moment. “The greatest sin of all Kings is greed, my boy. It has been a curse of the Jaeger line for many generations now.” Levi interrupted him.

“I thought King Grisha stopped the greed though.” Father Nick raised a finger in the air.

“To the naked eye, yes. But to a servant of God it is plain as day. They may be sins but it does not mean it is evil. A man may use his lust to abuse his woman, but a different man may use his lust to worship the ground she walks on. One man may envy another’s possessions, but another may envy their friend's ability and use it as motivation to become stronger. A King may see the power of a neighboring nation and wish that power for his own, but another King may see the peace of other nations and demand it for his own.” The Father’s words filtered through Levi’s thoughts. 

“It’s very bold of you to speak of these things so openly. If a knight were to hear you, you could be arrested.” Father Nick smiled at this and looked down to Levi.

“My boy, I am a man of God. I do not bow before the authority of man, only the one true King.” He lifted a finger pointing to the sky. “People assume that the King is the final say, that no one should speak against him. But what is a King with no people to serve him hm? How can he know if they are truly happy in his kingdom if they do nothing but kiss at his feet.” Levi smirked, readjusting the basket to the other shoulder now. 

“I see. Very bold Father. And what of us? What is your opinion of our group?” The Reverend glanced an eye down with lifted brows and stayed quiet a moment.

“I believe you are too young to have a place in this war. I believe I can safely assume you're all a bit overdue on your confessions.” Levi let an airy chuckle out. “I believe you have good hearts, and are trying to do what you think is right but have blood spilled on your hands.” Levi’s smile disappeared. “But-,” the Father now fully turned his head down to him as they walked. “I am not a man to judge those I do not know. That is for our Father to decide, not I.” Levi leaned his head back a bit and stared back at the older man. His face was stern but held some sort of kindness in his eyes, Levi believed what he said. They stood in front of the high standing doors of the cathedral, the knights positioned to guard out front beginning to open the door for them. Levi Inhaled deeply, but on his exhale the sound of something whizzing in the air sang through the sky. Snapping his head he could see it, a lone arrow. The wicker basket dropped out of his hands shattering the glass corked bottles of medicine onto the stone ground. He threw an arm out pushing the Father out of harm's way, but felt the arrow pierce through the thick leather hide covering his forearm. He let out a pain shout as he felt his body pull back with the force of the arrow shooting into the wood of the doors pinning him as it did. He could feel his warm blood leaking down his arm as he bared his teeth, eyes looking for the assailant. Up on a rooftop directly across the street a hooded figure barely able to be seen ducked down. 

“The roof! They're on the roof!” He shouted as loud as he could. His eyes landed on Father Nick, stunned on the ground. Levi went to run to him but felt the tear of his skin unable to move himself from his pinned position on the door. 

“Father run! Get inside now!” His commanding voice bellowed over the sound of armor clinking into action. One knight grabbed the old man by the shoulder roughly and covered him with their arm to shield him from any more arrows as he ran him inside. The other knight looked to the roofs to see if the attacker could be spotted. Levi grabbed the handle of the bolt, with a deep breath he pulled it as hard as he could, he tried to hold back an anguished howl but it seeped out nonetheless. 

“Dammit!” He cursed, knocking his head back against the wood door, his vision beginning to blot as the wound spurted out blood at the slightest movement. 

“Levi!” He heard someone call his name as well as fast light footsteps running to him. He looked left to see Hange dropping to her knees bringing her sabered sword across his chest in an attempt to cover him. “Where did they go?” He looked at her profile but her eyes were searching the horizon. His breath hitched a second before he could answer. 

“T-the roofs, east bound.” More footsteps approached as Jean and Eren burst through the doors looking left and right. Eren’s eyes dropped to Levi. His back against the door, arm pinned by the bolt bleeding furiously. 

“Levi!-“ he went to drop down to him but Levi snarled out.

“Go! Don’t let them get away!” Levi pointed in the general direction and Eren grit his teeth but nodded. He took off past Jean who watched Eren run ahead before snapping out of his daze and ran after him. “The roofs Eren!” Levi called after him. Eren ran down the cobblestone streets looking up pushing bystanders out of the way as he did, he cursed inwardly, he couldn’t see anything on the roofs. Quickly he cut right down an alleyway. Looking at his surroundings he spotted an iron trellis with green vines climbing up its railings. Without thinking twice he grabbed it, pulling himself up with all his might to scale the wall. Once his footing was set he let go with a leap grabbing the edge of the stone roof and pulled himself up with a heavy grunt.

“Eren!” Jean called out to him.

“Go around the front! Make sure they don’t jump out the front!” Eren shouted as he broke out into another sprint. He saw them, a tall hooded figure. They stopped their pace about two roofs down to look back at him. He couldn’t see their face, covered by some kind of iron plate mask. They seemed to stagger a minute trying to catch their footing on the uneven roofing before beginning to run again. Eren didn’t stop. Once at the end of the roof he was on he jumped, thankfully the gaps being no more than a few paces apart. Eren began gaining on them, he could now hear their labored breaths. He threw his hand out and leapt as far as he could in one last ditch effort. He crashed into their legs, the assailant letting a grunt out as they both hit the roof. They tumbled apart, both rolling to either side. Eren sat up with a low groan, he saw the man across from him. His face was still covered but his hood was torn off to reveal short brown nearly black hair matted down by sweat. He sat on one knee hand flat palmed between his legs staring at him. Eren grabbed for his sword, unsheathing it smoothly and lunging fast. The man just as quickly whipped out a small dagger blocking Eren’s attack with a clang of metal. Eren was stronger, he pushed down on his weapon with two hands. He felt the daggers blade begin to weaken as it started to slip out the man’s hands. His opponent fell backwards freeing his knelt leg, bringing it up with a swift kick to Eren’s gut eliciting a low “ OOF” from him. Eren felt himself be thrown backwards as the man scrambled to get up. Eren recovered as fast, throwing himself forward to grab the man’s ankle. He heard the man’s voice curse before his hand dove into his cloak revealing a black tunic and brown belt carrying a large pouch. Rifling threw it as Eren pulled him to himself, he threw his hand in the air holding something Eren recognized. The man threw it against the stone and a cloud of smoke and gunpowder filled the air. Eren’s grip loosened as the smoke directly hit his face inhaling the gravely smog. He couldn’t see, his eyes burned, his lungs burned. Where is he? He could hear footsteps but the longer he stayed the more his lungs ached. With a violent hack he forced himself to his feet, running to the edge of the roof and leapt off. 

Jean from the ground could only hear battle and out of nowhere a plume of smoke erupted from where the noises were coming, then Eren hurdling himself off the roof and onto the ground in an ungraceful roll. People on the streets shrieked as chaos erupted around them. Patrolling knights entered the area with weapons drawn but had no idea where to point them at. Jean ignored them all to run to Eren’s side who still violently coughed. Jean grabbed him by the shoulders and lifted him up and was shocked at the sight. His eyes were watering and red, his skin blotched as saliva drooled from his mouth. Eren let another hack out and pushed Jean out of the way to spit onto the ground. He stood looking around, there was no sign of them. They escaped. 

Levi bit down hard on the leather between his teeth and Hange, as gently as she could, sawed the crossbow bolt at the head in an attempt to pull it through.

“I’m sorry, I know. Bear with me.” Levi sat shirtless in the healers ward of the cathedral. A small room usually used only for quarantine of lepers and other ailments. He gripped the cots' thin cotton filled mattress with a white knuckles grip as every turn or vibration from the saw into the wooden bolt made him nearly gag from the pain. The leather strip in his mouth muffled his pained moans a bit but only so much. Finally Hange sawed the tip clean off and Levi let out a sigh of relief when she finally stopped. Blood oozed down his forearm, onto the floor, and covered Hange’s hands. “I wouldn’t be too happy yet, I still have to pull it out.” Levi snorted, rolling his head in exasperation. “Connie, get me as much linen as you can find, go!” Connie with stunned eyes from the doorway nodded and ran. A blonde nun ran in, boiled water in a clay pitcher in her hands, and knelt down besides Hange. 

“Let me help.” Levi recognized that voice. Looking down he saw Annie pulling back her fitted sleeves. Another younger looking nun, who couldn't have been older than 14, brought Annie a dark corked bottle with a long neck and a jar of something golden within it. Connie ran in last, arms filled with striped linen. Hange nodded to Annie who shooed away the young nun who only stared in shock at Levi’s wound. Once the girl was finally gone Annie grabbed the bottle and uncorked it with her teeth. 

“This is going to sting.” Her warning gave him no comfort as she poured a light amber liquid onto his wounds causing him to jolt in pain. 

“Y’bitcth!” He managed to bite out but she ignored him. Hange grabbed the flared end of the bolt with both hands and looked down to Annie who was ready with a ball of linen in her hands. They both nodded to each other. 

“One, two-,” Hange pulled, a scream ripped out of Levi's throat as he clawed the bed underneath him, tossing his head back squeezing his eyes shut. Once it was out Annie covered the spurting wound with the linen which quickly soaked up the blood. She pressed as hard as she could as Hange quickly tied a thick rope around the top of his bicep. Slowly the blood eased into just a trickle. Levi moaned, thumping his head against the wall. His breaths were now coming quick and shallow as he blinked blearily. He felt a light slap against his cheek as his head bobbed.

“Levi, hey, you still with us?” Hange called out to him but it sounded distant as he blinked at her, managing his best attempt at a nod. She smiled letting out a breath and she grabbed the leather from between his teeth. 

“I can’t believe he’s still awake.” Annie commented, he was in too much pain to even complain about her being there. He felt the linen lift up from his wound as Hange inspected him.

“Where’s Krista when you need her.” She mused to herself. “You lucky, it just barely missed your bone.” Levi gave a weak thumbs up before exhaling through his nose and Hange chuckled. “You saved Father Nick’s life. Be proud of yourself.” He licked his dry lips and croaked out. 

“The bowman. Did you…catch them?” Hange furrowed her brows. 

“No, he got away. Eren got hit with some kind of smoke bomb. Not a normal one. It burned his face.” His head snapped to her.

“Is he okay?” Hange laughed.

“Oh yeah, you know Eren. Chomping at the bit to go after them. Once he got some water and aloe on his face he was good to go.” Levi’s tense shoulders softened and he nodded. “No playing soldier for you though, not for a while anyways.” Levi let the corners of his mouth lift weakly. 

“I could use a vacation.” He grimaced at Annie lifting the bandages off his weeping wound. 

“The tourniquet is working well. Let me try and clean it. If you get an infection you won’t last two days.” Hange nodded, moving to the side to give the girl better access. Annie dipped a thin cloth into the boiled water and started to clean away the blood staining his skin. After he was moderately wiped clean she grabbed the jar of golden sludge and dipped her fingers in it grabbing a good sliced glob, it smelled sweet.

“What is that?” Hange asked. 

“Honey, it’s a great antiseptic.” She wiped it around the edges of the puncture. It was cold and felt soothing on his skin. 

“You seem to really know what you're doing.” Levi watched her slather the honey onto the linen bandage and placed it directly over the wound, wrapping it tight. Her eyes flickered up to his for a moment but continued to stare at her work.

“My father was a soldier, I used to treat his wounds when I was younger. I learned a thing or two.” She finished tying the linen and Levi winced again. He much preferred Krista’s gentle touch over this woman's iron fingers. Running steps echoed on the stone floors as Eren burst through the doors with Erwin in tow. His face looked as though it had been sunburned and his eyes looked puffy. 

“Levi!” He didn’t slow down, jogging over to his side out of breath. “You're okay.” He stood breathing heavily staring down at him. Levi smirked lightly.

“Takes a lot more than a crossbow bolt to take me out.” He winced and glared at Annie who finally finished the last linen strip, then loosened the rope tied at his bicep. He could feel warmth return to his skin as the blood resumed pumping through his veins. Erwin stood at the foot of Levi’s temporary bed and smiled down at him. 

“I’m glad to see you're okay. You gave us a real scare.” Hange picked up the clay pitcher and poured it in a basin near the cot and started washing the blood from her hands. 

“It’s not as good as Krista but it’ll do. He’ll need at least a few weeks before he’ll be back in commission. Levi rolled his eyes.

“A week.” Hange didn’t look at him.

“Three weeks.” 

“Week and a half.” Now she turned her head to match his glare. The two had a starring match before Erwin cut in.

“Enough, Levi, you're on light duty until you can be cleared by an actual healer.” He scoffed.

“You got shot through the arm, take it easy” Eren knelt down into a crouch on the side of the bed.

“Didn’t hit any bones.” Eren lifted a brow not amused. 

“Fine, fine. Light duty got it.” Annie cleared her throat and stood going over to where Hange was and started to wash her own hands clean. Erwin spoke to her.

“Thank you for your help sister. We deeply appreciate it.” Annie looked back with her same half lidded stare.

“It’s not a problem. I’m glad I could be of use. If you’ll excuse me I need to check on the Father.” She gave a light bow and left the four mercenaries in the healers ward. Erwin sighed and sat on the bed next to Levi’s and ran a hand through his hair. 

“Are you both well enough to talk?” Eren stood back to his full height and nodded. Levi shifted his wrapped arm onto his stomach and turned his head to stare at the leader. “Good. Now what did you both see?” Levi spoke first.

“Honestly not much. I heard the bolt before I saw anything. Pushed the Father out of the way and got pinned to the door. I saw a head peek out on top of a roof before they ducked down and ran.” Erwin nodded and looked up to Eren.

“I made contact. Once I got on top of the roofs I chased him and got him to the ground. He was fast, faster than me but I was able to out strength him. If it wasn’t for that weird smoke bomb I would’ve had him.” 

“What did he look like?” Eren shrugged

“He was wearing some kind of plate metal mask. But his hood fell. Dark short hair, light skinned, thin.” He listed off what he could tell from him. “I don’t think it was an assassin. He seemed hesitant to kill me. But he was definitely a trained fighter.” 

“You think it was a marleyan mercenary?” Erwin asked and Eren shrugged again.

“No idea.” 

“Likely someone with orders not to kill anyone outside the Father.” They both looked at Levi.

“What makes you think that?” Eren asked.

“He didn’t hesitate to shoot the father dead on, but did to kill you? Sounds like he has orders.” 

“Do you think it was a knight?” Levi thought for a moment.

“Possibly. But knights aren’t used to often for assassinstion jobs. Their morals are too high, knights usually see that as a dishonorable task. It's one thing to kill on the battlefield, but another to kill an unarmed priest.” Erwin held a curled finger under his chin listening to Levi. 

“I think you're right about that. Not many knights would agree to that.” He sighed and leaned back on the bed crossing an ankle over his knee. “I know I said things were quiet but I didn’t mean to jinx us.” He smiled bitterly. 

“Yeah you really fucked us old man.” Eren lazily clasped his hands behind his neck and stared up at the vaulted ceiling. Erwin tossed him a glare but didn’t answer him.

“Well I'd say you two earned the next day or two off. Get some rest. I’m going to go meet with Lady Dreyse to see if we can make a plan.” As he passed Eren he palmed his forehead pushing his head back against the wall. Eren batted his hand away with a displeased grunt. They both watched Erwin as he walked out, closing the door behind him. They both stayed quiet a moment before Eren let a shaky sigh escape his lips.

“You really scared me.” His voice was low. Levi looked up to him.

“Not the first time I’ve been hurt, won’t be the last.” He readjusted his arm a bit with a hiss, Eren’s head snapped down to him.

“Don’t move. You need to rest.” Levi rolled his eyes.

“You're the one to talk, you look like a tomato.” Eren's fingers raised to his face and he smiled.

“It looks a lot worse than it feels. My eyes are itchy as hell though.” He rubbed his index finger into his eye, making it water a bit. Levi smiled and looked down at his lap. Eren lifted himself from his spot on the wall and sat on the edge of the bed. Hesitantly he drifted his arm across to grab Levi’s good hand gently. 

“I’m glad you're safe.” Levi squeezed Eren’s hand.

“I’ll be okay.” Eren nodded.

“I know. But I can’t help but be worried.” Levi shrugged his good shoulder and Eren gave a weak smile. “Is there anything I can do to help?” He asked. Levi thought for a moment. 

“Tell me a poem.” Eren looked confused.

“A poem?” Levi nodded. 

“It’ll take my mind off the pain.” Eren smiled and thought back to the poems he knew before speaking.

“Your eyes slay me suddenly;

Their beauty I cannot sustain,

They wound me so, through my heart keen,”

Levi felt a sudden heat rush to his cheeks.

“Unless your words heal me hastily,

My hearts wounds will remain green,

For your eyes slay me suddenly;

Their beauty I cannot sustain.

By all truth, I tell you faithfully

That your are of life and death my queen;

For at my death this truth shall be seen:” 

Eren’s eyes stared deeply into Levi’s as he watched his lips move.

“Your eyes slay me suddenly;

Their beauty I cannot sustain,

They wound me so, through my heart keen.” 

The heat creeping up Levi’s neck and fast pulse did in fact take his mind off the pain. Never had sweeter words ever been said to him. He broke their stare averting his eyes to Eren’s hand that held his so gently. He swallowed thickly. He saw Eren's other hand raise to cup his cheek and he lifted his head back up to meet his eyes again. 

“I’m really glad you're safe.” He leaned in slowly to leave a kiss on Levi’s chilled lips. They held it for a moment. There was no passion, no lust, he only felt the relief pouring out from the other man. Levi broke the kiss first pulling his good hand out of Eren’s grasp to push at his chest. 

“Someone may see us.” He whispered. 

“I don’t care.” Eren leaned back and stole another kiss. Levi sighed.

“They can’t know.” Eren bumped his forehead into Levi’s.

“They’d come around.” He grasped the back of Levi’s neck and held him there. The smell of peppermint filled his nose, intoxicating him. 

“I’m not worried about the Scouts. I’m worried about the priests. They’d report us. They wouldn’t understand.” Eren squeezed his eyes shut and sighed through his nose. 

“Just for a moment please, nothing has to happen. I just want to stay like this.” Levi said nothing and let Eren continue to stroke a finger in lazy lines through the stubble of his undercut. Levi could feel his warm even breaths on his lips. Eren’s own woodsy scent easing his still beating heart. It was like walking through the woods on a spring day. The smell of moss and trees all around filled with a morning dew. He desperately wanted to bury his face into his neck and inhale as much as he could. Please, he prayed to whoever would listen, let this last.

-

Armin heard a knock at his door causing him to flinch from his daydream with a gasp. Quickly he stood and strode across the room to open the door just enough to see who it was. A young boy in a royal messenger uniform stood at nervous attention.

“A letter for you my Lord!” His high voice nearly shouted and Armin smiled. 

“Thank you.” He reached into the small pouch that was clipped on his hip pulling out a gold coin. He took the scroll tube and handed the boy the coin with a wink. He gasped a smile giving a bow that nearly folded him in half before running down the stairs happily. Armin closed the door and locked it before going to his desk. He uncorked the tube letting it fall onto the ground before shaking the scroll out into his hand. Mikasa’s wax seal held it closed with a twine string. With a shaky hand he peeled the wax and untied the string letting the scroll roll open. 

Armin, I’m glad to hear from you. Why have you used the Captains pigeon instead of your own? The King would be displeased if he knew this. Luckily for you I paid the messenger guard off before he could report it. You need to be more careful. This isn’t like you. 

I looked into the mercenary group you asked for, the Scouts. They are a small young group led by a man named Erwin Smith. He seems to be highly respected by those who have worked beside him. They have been assigned to Mitras to protect the treasury there as well as the head Bishop Father Nick Schäfer. Is something going on? Do you suspect this group of something? Please if something is happening I want to help you. You can always trust me.

Mikasa

Armin clenched his jaw, he hated keeping secrets from her. But this was too big. He had to see for himself. With the letter still in his hands he walked over to his lit fireplace and tossed the letter in. He watched the paper slowly burn and disintegrate into ash. Armin braced himself with a few deep breaths and went to his door. The time it took to walk from his chambers to the throne room did nothing to ease his anxiety. What was he going to say? How could he convince Zeke to let him leave? Before he knew it he stood in front of the double doors guarded by two knights leading to the throne room.  The two knights looked at each other before opening the door for Armin with a bow. Armin nodded to the both and walked through, feet walking over a red rug that ran from the door all the way to the throne chair. Zeke sat in it lazily, a leg thrown over the arm and the other leg planted flat on the ground as he looked through a scroll that could be the length of his torso. Porco stood off to his side, arms also carrying more scrolls as his attention turned to Armin. 

“Armin, what brings you here?” His eyes never left the words he was reading. Armin cleared his throat and stood as confidently as he could. 

“I’ve received an opportunity for further studying, Your Majesty.” Zeke looked up over the paper with lifted brows.

“Oh? Where might that be?” Armin’s swallowed.

“Mitras my King. A philosopher by the name of Matteo Anselm has accepted me as a student for the coming weeks. I ask for your permission to go.” Zeke smiled.

“Truly? Master Anselm? I didn’t realize the old man was still accepting students.” Armin wiped his clammy palm on his trousers and tried to smile as wide as he could.

“Yes! It is an auspicious opportunity. I asked to leave at once.” Zeke looked as though he was thinking. 

“By yourself? In Mitras?” Armin nodded. “Ah, I’m not sure that’s the wisest decision. The state of Mitras is tense due to its close proximity to the border. Perhaps if we brought along a few knights.-“

“No!” Armin snapped and his eyes widened. Zeke stared at him with a quirked brow. Armin laughed nervously. “Pardon me my King, it seems my nerves are a bit shot from this opportunity. It would be suspicious if I were to arrive with a full entourage.” Zeke leaned forward in his chair removing his leg from the arm to plant both feet on the ground and hummed.

“I can’t have you going alone, Armin. It could be dangerous.” He gave a stern eye. Armin ravaged his brain for an answer and widened his eyes. 

“Mikasa.” He spoke. 

“Mikasa? She’s in Trost.” Zeke leaned back.

“Y-yes, she could be my guard. As of right now she’s only shadowing the generals and not participating. She’s becoming restless. This would be a good opportunity for her to acquire field knowledge but remain safe inside Paradis without having to join any skirmishes.” Armin swallowed again. Please, please, he thought to himself. Zeke stared at him and then turned his head to look up to Porco who only shrugged. 

“I think Armin has a point. She's been begging you to let her do something on her own. This could be a good chance for her. It’s Mikasa, what’s the worst that could happen?” Zeke gave a smirk and rolled his neck to crack it and sighed.

“Alright. Send word to Mikasa to meet you here-“ 

“Perhaps we could meet halfway? It would be faster. The halfway point to Mitras between Trost and Shiganshina is Karanese. It's about a day and a half ride away. The ride would be all inland so it would be safe. I’d hate to keep Master Anselm waiting.” Zeke nodded with his words.

“Fine, fair is fair. I allow it. Write to Mikasa and make haste. We wouldn’t want to keep the master waiting.” He winked and Armin smiled bright, he dropped to one knee and bowed.

“Thank you, your Majesty!” Zeke motioned for him to stand then shooed him away with his hand.

“Off with you now I have many things to look over.” Armins nodded and turned to speed walk out of the throne room. Once the doors closed Zeke chuckled. Porco looked down to his and took the scroll Zeke offered to him.

“Follow him. I want to know what’s actually in Mitras.” The King stood tall and stretched his back.

“Your Majesty?” Porco asked.

“Master Anselm died two weeks ago. It seems Armin hasn’t received the news yet.” Porco stood still with a sharp intake.

“Perhaps he’s meeting the girl he mentioned. He did say she wasn’t from Shiganshina.” Zeke walked down the short steps into the red rug and followed it out of the room. 

“Perhaps.” He mused. “Either way. My orders remain the same.” He tossed a look over his shoulder. “You know what to do, Lord Porco.” Porco glowered at him, Zeke could nearly feel the heat off his gaze. 

“Yes..-“ he bowed his head. “Your Majesty.” 

Chapter Text

Eren tossed his head back as he downed the spiced liquor he couldn’t pronounce and grimaced as it burned his throat. He coughed a bit and put a hand to his chest trying to hold down his dinner.

“God damn!” He spat out and Jean laughed, clapping him on the back as he chased the taste down with some ale. “What is that?” He asked wiping droplets of his drink from the corner of his mouth.

“Kirschwasser, that’ll really put some hair on your chest.” Jean toasted his own shot glass towards Eren and knocked it back, letting out his out grunt and shook his head with a ‘phew!” Eren rolled his eyes.

“I’ll stick with my ale thank you.” He took another drink. 

“How’s that ugly face feelin?” Eren shrugged.

“Not too bad, how’s your small cock hanging?” Jean smiled.

“Not what your mother said the other night.” Eren smiled back and smacked him on the shoulder. Sasha let out a sound of disgust.

“You two are disgusting.” She sipped on her own tankard as Connie snickered next to her. 

“I could go fuck your mother too if you’d like?” Jean’s face split wide dodging the kick that came from her.

“My mothers a saint I’ll have you know!” She sniffed indignantly.

“Whatever woman that birthed someone with your appetite has to be.” Connie chimed in, tossing a gold coin onto the bar counter. “Ale please.” He held up a finger and the barmaid nodded. “Now all of you mother fuckers, I think we deserve a night to celebrate.” The barmaid handed Connie his own pitcher and he swigged a mouthful. Eren leaned back in his chair. 

“What for? I lost the guy, fucker will probably come around any day and try it again.” He took a drink as Connie waved his hand.

“No! Levi is safe, your face is safe, and we’ll get the damned Marleyan next time!” He lifted his tankard in the air for the others to toast him. Sasha smiled, lifting hers up to him. Jean elbowed Eren bringing his own up as well. Eren tried to keep the gloomy look on his face but found he just couldn’t and lifted his cup high. They toasted together heartily and all downed their drinks in a couple of gulps. Eren gasped as he released the glass from his lips, already his cheeks felt warm and was sure his face was redder than it already had been. His eyes drifted past Jean's head to the window. It was dark outside, light rain pitter pattered onto the window soothingly. But in the glow of the lanterns outside he saw a figure pass by, dull blonde hair could be seen wetted down by the rain. It almost looked like…

“I’ll be right back.” Eren stood from his chair nearly knocking it back as he did. 

“Where are you-“ Jean called out to him but Eren was out through the door. The rain started coming down harder as Eren searched down the street. He saw her, maybe 30 feet away. She didn’t notice him and turned right into an alleyway. Eren looked around to see no one on the streets, all hiding from the weather in buildings. He walked forward matching her pace and turned down the same alleyway. He called out to her.

“Sister Annie!” The woman froze, snapping her head to stare at him. This was the first time he saw her with no wimple on. Her buttery hair was down cascading a little below her shoulders shaping her diamond face. She took a step back in shock.

“Sir Eren.” Her eyes darted around for a moment. 

“No Sir, just Eren.” He smiled and walked towards her. “Why are you doing this in this weather? You’ll catch a cold. Please let me escort you.” He offered his hand but she only stared at it giving a smile that did not reach her eyes. 

“It’s quite alright. I’m fine on my own.” Eren remembered what Levi said, her proclivity to break curfew. 

“I couldn’t live with myself if I knew something were to happen to you. Please, I insist.” He still had his hand outstretched to her. Slowly she touched his fingertips and allowed him to pull her forward a bit. 

“If I didn’t know any better I’d think you were trying to get me alone.” Her voice was teasing but she stared straight into his eyes. He smiled.

“I promise I’m only trying to be a gentleman.” She nodded and stepped into his personal bubble still holding his hand. He could feel her breasts pressed against his stomach as she looked up at him.

“What if I didn’t want you to be a gentleman?” Eren’s eyes widened at her words. Slowly her free rested at his hip and made their way up his chest, feeling the chainmail under his noble clothing. Eren swallows and remembers the commander's words. 

“Flirt, charm, enchant I don’t care. Do what you need to do to open her up.” 

“Sister, perhaps we should talk in a less-“ he felt her hands drift back down his chest and over the bulge of his pants. “LessAH- private location.” He grabbed her wrist and moved it to the left to free himself from her grasp. 

“Are you a virgin Eren?” His cheeks flamed at her question.

“E-excuse me?” She pressed herself against him harder. “I wouldn’t expect a handsome man like you to be but I’ve seen stranger.” She pulled herself up on her tiptoes to whisper into his ear. “I don’t mind, I could show you, you know?” Eren took in a sharp inhale and grabbed her by the shoulders pushing her at arm's length. 

“Perhapsweshouldheadtothrchurchnow.” His voice cracked which he inwardly cursed at. Why was he so embarrassed? This wasn’t the first woman to throw herself at him. Was it Levi? He knew he was supposed to be seducing her but the thought of Levi back in the church hurt, waiting for him while he was out flirting with a nun just felt wrong. Annie blinked at him in surprise. 

“Am I not your type? Do you not find me pretty?” She asked. Eren shook his head. 

“No no, you're beautiful. It’s just…” he couldn’t find the words. “It’s not right. I’m here to protect the church and all inside it. I couldn’t betray the Fathers trust like this.” She stared at him, brows turned downwards, eyes squinted looking utterly confused. “Please allow me to escort you.” He tried to bring back the reassuring smile from before. 

“Alright…” she hummed at him as he raised an arm over her head shielding her from the rain with his cloak. The two exited the alley and started to walk down the empty wet street. 

“What brings you out so late Sister?” Eren was the first to break the silence. “Were you meeting someone?” She stayed quiet for a moment.

“Yes, I was hoping to meet with a friend.” She inched herself closer into his side, he was hoping it was to avoid the rain.

“So late? Seems dangerous after yesterday's attack.” She shrugged.

“It doesn’t scare me. When you're a child raised on the streets not much scares you.” 

“I see. Are you from Mitras?” She was quiet again.

“No.” Her answer was short. “Are you?” He shook his head and smiled.

“No I'm not.” She looked up at his profile.

“Where are you from then?” Eren looked out at the shiny street in front of them.

“Not really anywhere special. Joined the Scouts when I was young and we moved around a lot.” Annie chuckled.

“Very fitting for a mercenary.” He nodded seeing the Cathedral up ahead. The guards in front of the doors looked miserable in the rain. Eren felt for them, he knew how uncomfortable armor was when wet. They spotted them and gave a look of surprise to see Eren escorting a nun.

“Sister Annie! Caught out late again I see.” One with a deep voice joked as he went for the door. Annie didn’t spare him a response as Eren ushered her in. Once out of the rain he ran a hand through his soaked hair and flicked the water droplets from his arms. 

“You’d best be off before someone spots us. I don’t want you to get in trouble.” Annie stepped close to him grabbing the front of his tunic.

“You know what I was, yes?” He gulped.

“Y-yes. A…-“ He hesitated.. 

“A whore?” His eyes widened.

“No! That’s not what I was going to say.” She played with a stray strand of his hair twirling it around her finger. 

“It’s alright. I’ve been called much worse by much bigger men. I’m a beautiful woman Eren, I have skills beyond your imagination. If I need to use them I will.” He let out a shaky breath.

“Why would you need to use them with me?” She snaked her other arm around his neck pulling him down to her.

“Something tells me I don’t need too.” She kissed him. Forcing their lips to mold together, Eren clenched his eyes shut. It wasn’t Levi, this isn’t right. He put a gentle hand on her shoulder and pushed her back. 

“Then don’t play this game with me Annie. I won’t disrespect the church. I want to be your friend, we can’t do that if you just try to manipulate me.” She stared at him with wide eyes, mouth opening and closing like a fish, like she wanted to say something but didn’t have the words. 

“I-..” she was speechless. 

“I think it’s late, I’m a bit drunk, and you’re confused. Perhaps it’s time we went to bed.” Her hands flinched away from him like he was on fire. They stared at each other a moment before Annie turned sharply to walk away. Eren watched her leave and called out.

“I’m sorry.” She stopped and he waited for her answer but it never came, she just continued down the unlit hall until her footsteps couldn’t be heard. He let out a breath he had been holding and rubbed his eyes. 

Levi felt a hand running through his hair startling him awake. He sat up straight wincing with a hiss, his shirtless skin was flushed as the cool air pricked at his warm body.  

“Woah woah easy, it’s just me.” Eren’s low voice soothed his nerves as he exhaled. 

“You scared me.” He grunted, moving himself to lean his back against the stone wall.

“I can see that.” Eren smiled.

“What’re you doing here?” Eren avoided his gaze, choosing to look at the makeshift sling holding up Levi’s injured arm. 

“Sister Annie kissed me.” Levi frowned.

“What?” Eren closed his eyes for a second and opened them.

“I caught her sneaking off into an alley. Told her I’d escort her back to the church and she started to throw herself at me. But I stopped her.” Levi nodded.

“Did she tell you anything?” Eren finally looked at him.

“What? You're not angry?” Eren’s eyes were wide.

“I’m not thrilled but I know what you were ordered to do. Why did you stop her?” Eren picked at his fingers.

“It just didn’t feel right. I know what Erwin told me to do but…” he took a deep breath. “I didn’t want to betray your trust even if it was orders.” Levi blinked at him in a bit of surprise. 

“My trust?” Eren nodded.

“I know your still weary of Krista and I, I didn’t want to give you another reason not to trust me.” The look Eren wore made Levi want to pinch his cheeks. 

“Eren, look at me.” With his good hand he grasped his fingers, Eren turned his head to finally look at Levi. “We have a job to do. That comes first. I know what you may have to do to get information out of her.” Eren frowned.

“And what if she’s just an innocent girl? I don’t want to take advantage of her, that's not what I was taught. I don’t want to lead her on. Especially if she’s trying to turn her life around.” Levi nodded sincerely. “I know Erwin wants results. And he’s great at planning ahead, but sometimes he ignores the consequences. And if I just sleep with some random nun what’ll happen to her then if she’s innocent? She’ll be disgraced, kicked out of the church, back in the streets. I don’t want to be the cause of that.” 

“But if she instigates, isn't that her own fault? She has free will, Eren.” Eren shook his head.

“I’m not someone with no self control. It just feels wrong when she touches me.” Levi blinked again, staring at Eren's downtrodden face. 

“Where did she touch you?” His hand let go of Eren’s hand and reached up to cup his cheek letting a thumb swipe across his lower lip slowly. “Here?” Eren nodded. His hand lowered to give a tickling graze of his fingertips on the side of his neck. “Here?” Eren nodded again, swallowing, heart starting to pick up speed. 

“Y-yes..”

Levi’s hand now rested on his chest over his fast heart and leaned forward a bit. “Here?” His voice was quieter now. 

“Yes.”Eren’s breath hitched as he whispered his answer, feeling his hand drift over his stomach then landing on his now hardening member beneath the seam of his pants. “Here?” He muttered in his ear. Eren gasped as Levi cupped him massaging with nimble fingers. 

“Your hurt…” he managed with a gruff voice. 

“Not that hurt.” Levi retorted, giving a light squeeze making Eren jump. 

“The others…”

“They're either getting drunk or on guard.” Levi leaned forward to sit on his knees leaving a trail of light kissed along the side of Eren’s neck. Eren sighed at the feeling and in one swift move wrapped his arm around Levi’s waist and pulled him into his lap. Levi gasped at the sudden motion grabbing on to Eren’s shirt to steady himself as he shifted a leg over his lap to straddle him. 

“Better.” Eren kissed him eliciting a nosey laugh from Levi who wrapped his arm around his neck. “I don’t want to hurt you.” 

“I’m not that delicate Kruger.” He kissed him again, running his fingers through Eren’s hair until they landed on the ribbon tying it together. Easily he pulled the knot unbinding it to loosely fall down his back. Eren palmed his hand flat against Levi’s back feeling his muscles tense and untense with each movement and let the other hand rest on his hip pulling him close. In return Levi gave a roll of his hips causing Eren to moan into the kiss from the friction. Levi swiped his tongue across Eren’s upper lip encouraging him to deepen their kiss. Eren steadily drifted his hand down Levi’s shoulder blades feeling the indents of his spine before feeling the top of his pants. His other hand pushed the man's thigh against his hip holding on tight and began to stand. Levi surprised clawed into Eren’s shoulder and clambered to wrap his legs around his hips.

“Warm me dammit. I hate being picked up.” Eren smiled and kissed him.

“Get over it. You're short which means you get to be picked up.” He gently placed his back against the quilt on the bed gently so as to not to disturb his sling and slid between his knees.

“I bet I could carry you.” Levi fumbled with the button at Eren’s collar.

“I bet you could. Let’s try that out sometime.” Eren greedily licked at the hollow of his throat letting his lips suck on the tender skin. Levi sucked in a breath and tilted his head giving better access stilling trying at the buttons.

“Need help?” Levi glared at him. 

“Do you want me to kick you out?” Eren laughed and sat back on his knees starting to undo his gold buttons.

“Not particularly.” Levi untucked Eren’s shirt from his pants and snuck his hand underneath the fabric. He felt Eren’s toned abs suck in at the feather-like touch. Finally he undid the last button shimming the shirt off his shoulders to be discarded to the side. He kissed Levi again who readily accepted his tongue exploring every inch of his mouth.

“You taste like ale.” He mumbled into the kiss. Eren smiled.

“I was out drinking with the others.” He gently moved Levi’s bangs from his face smiling at the wrinkle in his brow.

“Are you drunk?” Eren shook his head.

“Little tipsy, don’t worry I won’t get whiskey dick.” He shifted down to Levi’s collar bones nipping at the sensitive skin there. 

“I’m more worried about you throwing up in my bed again.” Eren’s head shot up and he glared.

“When are you going to let that go?” Levi smiled. 

“I had to sleep on the ground for a week before we got me a new cot.” Eren rolled his eyes.

“Blame Ymir, she bet I couldn’t finish the bottle of wine.” Eren stopped a second. “I remember getting naked. Did you see me naked?” Levi did not look impressed.

“Don’t flatter yourself there wasn’t much to see.” Eren let on a devilish smile. 

“It seemed like it was good enough when you had your mouth on my cock.” He purred in Levi’s ear. Levi let out an indignant snort before covering Eren’s mouth with his good hand and pushed his head up.

“Leave.” Eren’s laugh was muffled as he shook his head and moved Levi’s hand.

“Sorry! Sorry, forgive me.” He batted his long lashes but Levi still glared. “Let me make it up to you.” He interlaced his fingers into Levi’s, pinning his hand back to the bed. 

“Oh yeah?” Levi asked as Eren licked a long line from his bellybutton up to the bottom of his sternum. 

“I don’t know what I’m doing so bear with me.” His smile was clumsy but endearing as a light flush filled his cheeks. Levi watched him half lidded as Eren continued to pepper kisses down his stomach. Eren never realized how muscular Levi truly was. Every muscle was like it was cut from fine marble and his skin was soft and unblemished, not a freckle or mole in sight. Unlike his chilly hands his stomach was warm against his lips and he couldn’t quite place the scent coming from him but it only made Eren harder. Finally he reached the thin happy trail that met from the bottom of Levi’s belly button and dipped into his loose cotton trousers showing the obvious outline of his cock. He let his hand go and let his finger slip into the top of his pants beginning to slowly pull them down. Levi’s breath hitched as Eren nipped at his hip bones. So far was familiar territory. Not much different than being with a woman. He felt a sudden flood of embarrassment fill his chest realizing that he was the inexperienced one for once. He felt Levi’s hands drift through his hair.

“You don’t have too Eren, if you're not ready that’s okay.” Eren shook his head and gave a crooked smile. 

“I want to, I just don’t really know what to do. You may have to lead me.” Levi stared at him, not used to seeing Eren so shy. He felt as though he could cum on the spot just from seeing this side of him. A side no one else has seen other than him. 

“I’ll teach you.” He stroked his hair out of his face and Eren nodded. Levi lifted his hips allowing Eren to slide his pants off freeing him to the chilly air. The room was dark but still held some moonlight giving Eren just enough light to see Levi in his entirety, dark hair leading down into his half hard cock. He’d never sucked cock before, but imagined it couldn’t have been more different than going down on a woman. With the little confidence he had he took him into his hand, mimicking what Levi had done to him the few days prior. He was gentle afraid to squeeze too hard and Levi’s hips shifted, hearing him take a breath in through his nose. This small detail encouraged Eren, gaining a bit more confidence and gave a long stroke and placed a kiss again on his hip bone feeling Levi’s muscle tense. The fingers in his hair tightened as Eren ran his tongue from his hip bone down his pubic stroking a bit faster. His mouth stopped at the stretched skin between his pubic and cock. Darting his tongue out again he ran it along the side to his head. The taste to him was much more pleasant than a woman’s. A mixture of skin and salt drifted across his tongue as he felt Levi harden even more. 

“Mmfm.” Levi stifled a groan. Eren smiled, he must be doing something right. He lapped his tongue around his head tasting the precum that dripped out his slit, it wasn’t an unpleasant taste but definitely not what he was used to. Slowly he opened his mouth letting him take Levi in fully. He wasn’t overly large, Eren was able to fit over half of him in his mouth before having to stop. Levi’s hand went from the top of his head to the base of his neck, feeling his nails dig into his skin. 

“Fuck.” He whispered. Eren swore he saw a blush on his cheeks as he grit his teeth. Eren’s cheeks hollowed as his head began to bob slowly up and down causing Levi’s hips to buck up. “Fuck..” He now moaned out. Eren searched through his memories more, remembering what Levi had done and brought his hand to grasp him fully, a little tighter than before. He followed the pattern of his mouth with his hand at an agonizing speed. Levi’s nails dug deeper as he let a low throaty groan escape.

“F-faster.” He managed. Eren obeyed, smiling around his cock and picked up the speed. It was obvious Levi was holding back as he breathed shakily in and out of his nose. No that won’t do for Eren, he wanted to hear him. His hand that was grasping as Levi’s waist laid across his hips pinning him down and he moved faster. The sounds that filled the air were like music to Eren’s ears. The sound of Levi’s small gasps, the sound of Eren lips sucking hard on him, the beating of his heart. He nearly groaned at the pinching of his own trousers. Levi’s hips fought against Eren’s grasp but he held strong not allowing him to move an inch causing his back to arch. “E-Eren…” he finally spoke followed by heavy pants. He hummed, still continuing, flicking his eyes to Levi’s who stared down at him. Fuck, the way his silver eyes were filled with so much lust. “I’m-..” he jumped at the sensation of Eren lightly scraping his teeth across his sensitive skin. “Fuck!” This time his voice was louder as he tried to buck his hips again but was unsuccessful. Eren resumed his pace matching his mouth to the pace of Levi’s breaths. Levi grabbed Eren’s forearm and dug his nails deep and clenched his eyes. “Fuck!” He couldn’t hold his voice back any longer. Eren’s eyes widened as he came into his mouth filling it with his salty cum. He whipped his head back as more shot out hitting his cheek. 

“Shit.” He laughed. Levi’s tense stomach released and he threw an arm over his face and continued to pant. 

“S-sorry I should have warned you.” Levi’s voice was husky as Eren wiped his cheek.

“Yeah maybe do that next time.” He smiled and hovered over Levi, arms holding him up on either side of his head. 

“Sorry.” His words were muffled by his arm. Eren tried to move it but Levi didn’t budge. 

“Come on I wasn’t that bad was I?” He joked while still trying to move him. Levi shook his head, refusing to move his arm.

“Oh my god.” Levi peeked at him. “You're embarrassed.” Levi’s arm finally moved.

“I am not.” He glared but the blush on his cheeks was plain as day. 

“Yes you are!” Eren started to laugh and kissed at Levi’s warm cheeks. “Big bad scary Captain is embarrassed.” Eren teased making Levi plant a hand on his chest pushing him back.

“Take off your pants.” He commanded still glaring. Eren saluted him with two fingers at his forehead. 

“Yes sir.” He gave a cocky grin.

“Don’t make me change my mind Kruger.” 

“You know-,” Eren lifted himself from the bed and started to unbutton his pants. “It’s pretty unfair you get to say my last name all the time but I’m not allowed to use yours.” 

“I could use your real last name.” It was Eren’s turn to send a glare.

“You want me to get soft?” He retorted and Levi gave a triumphant smile. Eren tossed his pants to the side and started to kneel back on the bed before Levi stopped him. 

“My bag, the glass bottle.” Eren lifted a brow at him.

“If you ask me to shove a bottle up your ass I’m leaving.” Levi sat up throwing one of his pillows at the man.

“Will you shut up?” Eren dodged it laughing before walking over to the leather bag sitting on Levi’s desk. Rifling through the bag he easily found what Levi asked for. It was a clear corked bottle with a strange yellowish liquid sloshing inside.

“What is this?” He asked bringing it over. Levi took it from him and uncorked it with his teeth spitting it to the side.

“Oil.” Eren’s brows knitted.

“Oil?” Levi nodded.

“Makes things more comfortable for me. Hurts less.” He explained. Eren blinked at him. 

“That's going…? Oh.” He blinked his eyes, lifting his brows higher.

“Can you not be a child for five minutes?” Levi deadpanned him. 

“I don’t know any of this stuff!” Eren threw his hands up as Levi handed it back to him.

“On your dick.” Eren snatched it.

“Yes I’ve grasped that.” He poured a decent amount onto his hand and began stroking himself making sure he was good and coated and corked the bottle again. Levi leaned back on the bed letting his arm drift back over his eyes.

“Nope.” Eren was on top of him fast  moving his arm from his eyes. Levi frowned at him. “I want to see you.” Eren’s lips ghosted over Levi’s as the two held a short staring match. Levi closed his eyes, kissing Eren deeply. Eren kissed him back, clean hand cupping his cheek gently. Levi brought his knees up, hooking a leg around Eren thigh and rolled his hips forward. He could feel himself becoming hard again at the contact. Eren broke the kiss and exhaled letting his hand grasp the side of Levi’s neck, thumbing over his pulse. 

There was a knock at the door, and the two immediately froze.

“Levi? Are you awake?” Eren stared down at Levi who matched his wide eyes at Erwin’s voice. Levi cleared his throat.

“Y-yeah what is it?” Eren had to cover his mouth to stop himself from laughing out loud and Levi slapped a hand over his hand with a look that could kill. 

“I just got back from talking with Captain Marlowe. We may have a lead on the man who attacked Father Nick, you decent?” Levi rolled his eyes and grunted pushing Eren off him. 

“Yeah just a second.” His feet landed flat on the floor as Eren sat up in the bed.

“Levi!” Eren whispered harshly. Levi threw his hands up and grabbed his pants. Eren scrambled out of the bed and looked around. There was no closets, no armoir. They both eyed the bed.

“ No.” Eren mouthed. Levi palmed the top of his head and started pushing him to the ground. “No!” He whisper shouted again but didn’t resist. The gap under the bed was just big enough for Eren to slide under. “I’m gonna kill you!” Levi kicked his clothes under the bed hitting Eren in the face. 

“ Shh!” Levi shushed him and hurriedly walked to the door.

“Everything alright?” Eren heard Erwin ask as he watched his boots enter the room. 

“Yeah I was just about to get some water.” Levi eyed the bottle of oil just at the side of his bed on the ground. With Erwin’s head turned he kicked it under whacking into Eren’s nose with a grunt.

“ Mfm! ” Eren tried to hold in his pained groan and Levi covered it with a cough like he was clearing his throat. Erwin turned again.

“What was that?” Eren stilled while holding his nose. He saw Levi’s bare feet pad across the floor and sit on the bed.

“I didn’t hear anything.” He shrugged. Erwin hummed.

“Must be my imagination.” He mused and pulled the wood chair from the desk to sit down. Eren let his head silently thump against the cold stone floor. This wasn’t the worst situation he’s been caught in, but definitely up there. 

“You said you may know who it was that attacked the Father?” Levi asked. Erwin nodded and propped an elbow on the desk.

“Captain Marlowe said there had been a man spotted frequenting the tavern lately. Tall, light skin, dark short hair. Was asking a lot of questions about the church.” 

“Doesn’t say much. I’m sure there’s lots of white men with short hair who travel through here.” Erwin shrugged.

“The owner of the tavern was pretty confident he had never seen him before until recently. Says he knows every man in town. Mitras isn’t much of a tourist town, you have to have a suitable reason just to enter.” Erwin was quiet a moment. “Are you sure you're alright? You look flushed. If you're starting to feel ill you need to let Hange know it might be an infection.” 

“No i'm alright, just warm is all.” From downstairs voices could be heard hooting and hollering in drunken song. 

“Hey Captain! You alive?” Connie’s voice sang as stomping steps could be heard coming up the stairs. Eren had to stop himself from groaning, never in his life had he felt so embarrassed. 

“Quiet down you idiots!” Levi stood from his bed and started to walk across the room. From under the bed Eren could see two sets of boots standing in the open doorway. 

“Hey either of you seen Eren?” Jean asked and Eren stilled. He forgot he up and left the group to chase after Annie, silently he cursed covering his face with his hand. 

“No I haven’t, I thought he was with you all?” Erwin responded.

“He was but then he saw something and left the tavern. I asked Ymir and Hange at the treasury before I came up here but they haven’t seen him either.”  Erwin sighed.

“I’m sure he’s around somewhere probably out causing chaos as usual.” Eren scowled as he watched Erwin’s boots stand and walk across the room. “Get to bed all of you, you have rotation in the morning.” Connie and Sasha groaned and he saw the feet disappear from the door. “You get some rest too Levi, we can finish our talk in the morning.” 

“Sounds good.” Erwin walked out the door, closing it behind him. 

“You mother fucker!” Eren whispered harshly, scrambling out from under the bed. Levi sat in his desk chair smiling at him. “I’m gonna smack that shit eating grin right off your face.” Levi let an airy chuckle out and leaned his cheek on his knuckle.

“Thought you liked a little danger.” Eren glared at his teasing while hurriedly putting on his trousers. He then sighed and let himself fall back on Levi’s bed.

“What a mood killer.” He whined staring up at the wood ceiling. “There’s no way I’m getting out of here anytime soon.” Levi stood and walked over to the bed kneeling down. His hand slipped through Eren’s hair pushing loose strands out of his face and he looked at him. 

“I won’t kick you out.” Eren smiled.

“Thought you said you were gonna.” Levi rolled his eyes. 

“Don’t be annoying and you can stay.” Eren pushed himself to lay correctly in the bed and held his arms open.

“Come here.” Levi blushed a bit and frowned.

“I don’t cuddle.” It was Eren’s turn to roll his eyes. He grabbed his good arm pulling him down at the bicep. Levi hissed at the sudden movement making his already throbbing arm throb more. 

“Shut Up.” Eren told him pushing Levi’s head onto his shoulder. Levi let a sigh out through his nose and adjusted a bit. He laid on his good arm and adjusted it to curl at his chest. He nearly marveled at how warm Eren’s skin was and how perfectly his neck fit onto his shoulder.

“Get some sleep. You need to heal.” He could feel the vibration of Eren’s low voice on his forehead. Eren leaned down a moment to grab the quilt blanket bringing up to cover the two and closed his eyes. The two laid there with their eyes closed, listening to each other's breaths in silence. 

“I can hear you thinking.” Eren mumbled, making Levi frown. 

“Can’t help it.” He mumbled back.

“What’re you thinking about?” Levi was quiet a second trying to think of the words to say.

“How are you so comfortable with all this?” He opened his eyes and looked up to Eren’s profile, his eyes were still closed.

“With what?” 

“With me, with this?” He felt Eren shrug.

“Because it’s just you.” Levi’s brows furrowed.

“I don’t understand.” Eren’s eyes opened and he turned his head to look down at him the best he could.

“I was nervous at first. But I realized it's not all that different than when I was with women. If I was with a stranger I’d probably be more hesitant but I’m not. I trust you. I always have.” Levi stared at him with hard eyes.

“I never imagined you’d be like this.” He answered.

“Like what?”

“Just so calm about it all. If I had known I would have said something a long time ago.” He gave a light chuckle. Eren shook his head smiling.

“I don’t think I would have been as receptive before. I was too obsessed with Krista. Now that I know she’s not my only option, I feel almsot like I have a weight off my shoulders.” Levi nodded and they were quiet again.

“Can you…tell me that poem you told me yesterday?” He sounded tired, words a bit muffled. Eren looked down at him again and smiled.

“Your eyes slay me suddenly;

Their beauty I cannot sustain,

They wound me so, through my heart keen,

Unless your words heal me hastily,

My hearts wounds will remain green,

For your eyes slay me suddenly;

Their beauty I cannot sustain.

By all truth, I tell you faithfully

That your are of life and death my queen;

For at my death this truth shall be seen:

Your eyes slay me suddenly;

Their beauty I cannot sustain,

They wound me so, through my heart keen.” 

Eren finished the poem and looked down to see Levi’s eyes closed and his chest rising and falling calmly. He smiled staring up at the ceiling. Please, he prayed, don’t let me mess this up.

-

Armin had never ridden such a long distance by himself before. He’d traveled with company or guards. But never on his own. There was something freeing about being able to move at your own pace, being able to sit in your own silence in fresh air instead of being holed up in your room in the tower. It took nearly two days for Mikasa to answer but when he received the letter he nearly tore in half to get it open faster. Her response was simple. 

I will meet you, this had better be good.

That's all it said. Armin smiled to himself thinking of her response, he should probably expect a punch or two from the Dame. Seeing the town off in the distance he sighed with relief, he was making it just before sundown. He did not want to spend another night on the road. Mikasa may have been accustomed to sleeping on hard rock and solid dirt but he was not. He’d never been to Karanese, from what he’s heard it had a spread out population made up of farm lands. While it’s not as populated as Trost or Shiganshina it was twice its width with farm lands stretching out acres upon acres. Armin chose not to announce his arrival, he wanted as little trace as possible telling Mikasa to meet at a small inn. Entering the town he saw many wagons pulled by horses and donkeys. Unlike Shiganshina that sat on a hill, Karanese was flat. The buildings were made of mostly wood, the more obviously richly owned buildings were made of stone. No one gave him a second glance as he rode through. While he did not wear a disguise for fear of even more suspicion he did not dress lavishly. Choosing a simple loose white tunic with his sword belt hanging at the hips. Under that were simple brown trousers and sturdy leather boots that reached just above his knee. Over all that a thin cloak just warm enough to keep the chilly summer nights at bay. 

He approached a two storied stone building with a hanging sign that read “The Copperfields Inn”. Bringing his horse to a stop he dismounted and gave her a pat on the shoulder and tied her reigns to a tying post. He looked around the area he was in. It was so spread out, the nearest building looked a couple hundred feet away. He could see why it was said to be double the size of Shiganshina that is said to have people living on top of eachother. Opening the wood door he heard a bell jingle. The inside held a warm light that illuminated the dark from outside. A lit stone hearth added warmth to the room furnished tastefully with two arm chairs, a couch, and large rug. All the colors were earthy tones making it feel much homier than expected. Behind the wood counter sat an ancient woman that for a moment Armin was concerned wasn't alive. The wrinkles in her face sagged over her eyes, her mouth in a frown but luckily he heard silent snores as he approached. He cleared his throat once and waited, nothing. He cleared his throat again a bit louder, but still nothing. He spoke this time.

“E-excuse me?” He asked, tapping the counter. The old woman sprang to life with a startle causing Armin to jump a little. 

“Oh deary me! Welcome good sir! Will ye’ be needin a room?” Her voice was like a high pitched frog croaking out every syllable. He smiled politely.

“Yes, just tonight.” She nodded and jumped down from the stool she sat on, her head barely coming above the counter now. 

“Yes, yes, yes, one room for the good sir.” She muttered to herself, tottering along with a hunched back to a large cupboard on the back wall. She picked up an iron rod with a hook on the end to lift a brass key from its ring. “One room we need, yes, one room.” Armin smiled.

“My lady-,” 

“Oooooh you flatter an old woman. Ye just call me granny.” He saw her wag a finger at him and his smile widened. 

“Ah, granny.” He restarted his question. “Has a young woman by chance come in yet?” Granny squinted a wrinkled eye at him.

“Young woman you say? My my how I miss bein young.” She pulled herself back on the stool and comfortably held her hands in front of her stomach. Armin blushed and stuttered.

“N-no! She’s a companion, more like a sister really.” He waved his hands and the old woman barked a laugh. 

“Tall woman? Black, short hair?” She asked. Armin nodded excitedly.

“Yes! That’s her.” 

“Lass came in about an hour ago and took a room. She’ll be the same floor as you, two doors to the right.” She nodded as she talked. “Leave your horse, I’ll be havin my grandson attend it.” Armin gave a smile of appreciation and went to his coin bag.

“What do I owe you?” She held her hand to him.

“That’ll be ten silver.” Armin counted out his coins and handed the money over. Granny in return handed him the key. 

“If ye be needin anything just come ask.” Armin nodded with thanks and started up the stone stairs quickly. His room was the first on the left. Unlocking the door he found a simple small bedroom. A plush bed with a thick quilt, small armoire, a wooden desk with a chair. He tossed his traveling bag onto the bed and left for Mikasa’s door. Once his room was locked he walked the two doors down and knocked. From inside he heard a woman’s humming, he knew that song. Soft footsteps approached, squeaking the floorboard and the door opened to reveal Mikasa. She smiled wide and pulled Armin in for a tight hug. 

“You made it.” She mumbled into his hair. He hugged her back and smiled into her shoulder.

“I can’t believe you beat me here.” He pulled back.

“I rode through the night to try and make it here in time.” She grabbed his sleeve and dragged him through the door shutting it behind them.

“Now.” She crossed her arms and looked down at him. “Will you please tell me what this is all about?” Armin smiled nervously walking towards the bed identical to his and sat down. He interlaced his fingers and stared at the ground trying to think of what to say. “Well?” She asked. 

“Mikasa I…” he went quiet again. 

“Armin, are you in trouble? Did something happen?” He looked around, taking in the room. On the desk sat her armor, perfect and polished, not a scratch on them. On her bed sat her own traveling bag, he saw a red cloth peeking out of it. Her scarf. His scarf. His heart squeezed, she couldn’t get rid of it. 

“I think…” he took a deep breath. “I think Eren might be alive.” The room went silent. Mikasa arms dropped to her side.

“What?” She stared at him. Armin nodded and heard her fast footsteps barreling towards him. She grabbed him by the shoulder forcing him to look up at her. “What did you just say?” She almost looked angry. Like the fact that he dare even mention the news was an affront to her. 

“I don’t have much proof. Honestly just a hunch.” Her face contorted into a look of pain.

“A hunch Armin? Do you realize what you're saying?” She shook his shoulders but he didn’t react, only stared at the wood between her long legs. “Armin! Look at me!” He couldn’t.

“This was the only way I could come. I didn’t want to have to drag you into this in case I was wrong.” He admitted. She knelt down in front of him looking at his face from below. 

“I don’t understand.” Her hands went from his shoulders to holding his hands. “Please explain.” She nearly begged. Armin took a deep breath.

“I got a message from a group working as diplomats between Marley and Paradis. They tipped me off that Eren may have been spotted with a mercenary group in Nedlay. They didn’t see him themselves, just what the townspeople had said.”

“The Scouts.” Mikasa interrupted. Armin nodded.

“Yes, I looked into them and they’re registered.” He dug into his pocket pulling out the crumpled page he held close to his person and handed it to her. She snatched it and opened it reading through. She gasped.

“Eren Kruger?” Armin nodded again.

“It could be a coincidence. Many children are named Eren or Zeke in our generation. But the name Kruger…”

“It’s not even clever.” She rubbed her forehead still in shock. Armin let out a weak laugh.

“I know. Only Eren would be stupid enough to use that name.” Mikasa couldn’t bring herself to smile. 

“He’s alive?” Her voice sounded small and weak as she slumped from her knees onto her hips. 

“I’m not sure. That’s my hunch. It really could just be a coincidence. But I have to check.” She looked up at him.

“You said you weren’t going to involve me, why? I loved Eren just as much as you. How could you try to keep this from me?” He saw angry tears in her eyes as she scowled.

“I didn’t want to get your hopes up. If I was wrong I couldn’t bear knowing you would have to relive your mourning.” 

“So you chose to do it alone?” Her voice raised. 

“It’s better than hurting you.” She shoved the papers back into his hands and stood turning her back to him. He stared up at her.

“I’m sorry. I truly am. I was just trying to protect you-“ Mikasa turned to him sharply, tears running down her face.

“I’m not a little girl, Armin! I don’t need you to protect me. I do well enough on my own.” He flinched at her words.

“I didn’t mean it like that. I know you can hold your own. But this isn’t a battle, this is different. I just-“ he stopped again.

“Just what? Wanted to protect the delicate ex-future Queen? Wanted to protect that little girl who cried for months at the loss of her family? I’m not her anymore!” 

“I know that!” Armin’s voice was raised now. “You know that I do! Never once have I thought you were weak. Never once have I looked down on you! I wanted to protect my friend. Is that a crime?” Mikasa stared at him in shock. Rarely has she heard Armin raise his voice, especially at her. She let out a shaky breath and wiped a stray tear away. 

“You're right, I’m sorry.” She stood straight and walked to the bed sitting at the spot next to him. They were quiet, not being able to look at eachother. 

“So what’s your plan then?” Her voice was back to being small and his eyes flicked to her direction. 

“We go to Mitras and we search for him. That’s about as far as I’ve gotten.” Mikasa nodded. 

“Does Zeke know?” Armin shook his head.

“No.” He didn’t dare tell her his suspicions of the King. Mikasa is loyal to Zeke above all like all the other knights. No, for now he’ll keep that to himself. He knew she would be angry. He’ll deal with that later. She sighed.

“I doubt he would allow you to go if he did know.” He nodded.

“He’s suspicious of me, I know that. The King is smart. I’ll bet he’ll have someone tailing us.” 

“You think so? Who?” Armin shook his head again.

“I have no idea. My bet is Porco. He wouldn’t want to let on he was suspicious of someone in his court. That could lead to terrible rumors which is the last thing he needs right now.” Mikasa placed a hand over Armin’s and squeezed it. 

“I’m trying not to get my hopes up Armin. But I can’t help feeling this. If he’s out there we need to bring him home.” 

“I agree. I just hope he’s safe. If he’s with a mercenary group there’s no telling what he’s been through, how he’s changed.” He squeezed her hand back. 

“We’ll just have to prepare ourselves for the worst then.” 

Chapter Text

“Why didn’t you come yesterday?” Bertolts voice flowed through the crumbling hole in the wall. Annie with her back pressed flat against it rolled her eyes.

“There was a complication.” She glared at the ground in front of her. She could feel the rage tensing her shoulders at the thought of Eren. It wasn’t the first time her charms didn’t work. Depending on the man, sometimes it worked, sometimes it didn’t. But the moral high ground that he was determined to take. The superiority in his eye, it irked her to no end. 

“Have you been discovered?” He asked.

“No.” She shook her head. “No but you were nearly caught. What were you thinking? The Father isn’t supposed to be targeted until after the treasury key is taken.” 

“The Prince wanted to test the mercenary's skills. See what we’re up against. Their strong, the man with the long hair was skilled.” 

“That’s Eren. Meddlesome man he’s…annoying.” Her glare continued as she gave a sniff. 

“Sounds like he’s grown on you.” Annie scoffed and snapped her head towards the hole.

“Don’t even joke about that. I have no interest in befriending some idiot with a death wish.” She heard his chuckle from the other side.

“Your orders are the same. We’ve located the treasury, get the key.” 

“What about you?” She asked.

“I have a Lady to entertain. Just focus on your mission. Be safe Annie.” She lifted herself from the wall and nodded.

“You too Bertolt.” The shadow disappeared and she started her walk back to the church. It was early morning, daylight had just begun to break across the sky. Shopkeepers were beginning to open their doors, lamplighters were going down the line snuffing out the lanterns in the street. The smell of fresh bread filled the air. It felt calm, it felt peaceful. And she was here to disrupt that. Once she stole the key all hell will broke loose. She entered the just opened bakery and saw the woman behind the counter smiling. This woman may die soon, she thought. Slaughtered in the soon to come siege. Exiting, she continued to walk down the street and two children ran past her laughing, no doubt running chores for their parents. Would they too suffer?  When she first came here she didn’t care about a single person. Not the Father, not the other nuns, not the baker's wife, not the children running past. To her they were nothing but Paradis citizens who accused Marley of a crime they did not commit. But she’s come to realize, they're just as confused as they are. But what could the citizens do? The King knew best and in him they trust. So here she walked, realizing she cared for the Father, and the other nuns, and the baker's wife, and the children who ran past her. She was compromised. The Prince was desperate to keep as many civilian lives as he could out of this but she was realistic, borderline pessimistic. She knew the reality of their circumstances. They gave her trust, and she had to break it. 

-

Levi gave a fast jab into the air with his left fist then again with his right. His arm throbbed slightly but was feeling much better than the week prior. Hange clapped her hands and smiled.

“Look at you! Nearly back to full strength. How does it feel?” He nodded and rubbed the large scab that was beginning to form towards the top of his forearm with still fading bruises that surrounding it. It bubbled, spreading out to be nearly the size of a gold coin and was discolored pink. He didn’t mind it, it wasn’t going to be the only scar he held on his arms. Just another story to tell around the campfire. 

“Can I get back to working now?” He crossed his arms putting his weight into one hip. Hange sighed.

“You're free, go frolic.” 

“Finally.” He made his way towards the door and yelled into the hall.

“Erwin! Get your ass out here we’re sparring.” His voice bounced off the walls. 

“What?” He heard Erwin answer from his open doored room.

“You heard me old man.” Levi grabbed his black long sleeved undershirt tossing it over his head then went for his leather cuirass strapping it to fit tight against his chest and back. Normally he wore his tunic over the whole piece but opted to leave it off for now. Erwin walked into sight at his doorway. 

“Are you sure that’s a good idea?” He looked to Hange sitting at Levi’s desk and she shrugged. 

“I don’t see why not. His wounds healing, he hasn’t had any signs of infection. Some exercise could do him good.” She stood and pushed the chair in.

“I can feel myself getting flabby, let’s go.” He stretched his elbows behind and in front of him making sure the armor was in a comfortable spot. “Get your armor.” Erwin smiled.

“Oh it’s that kind of spar?” He leaned against the doorway.

“You bet your ass.” He smirked. Erwin laughed and went to his room.

“Full armor or chest?”

“Chest, I don’t plan on killing you yet.” Levi knelt to one knee and tied his shin cuirass tight then his forearms. He stretched his legs and arms and smiled. He missed the feel of his armor, he almost felt naked without it. Erwin walked out donned in his full chest and shoulder plate armor with his helmet under his arm.

“I’m not taking any chances with you.” Levi smiled.

“Levi just take it easy, you’ve been on light duty for almost a week and a half.” He waved Hange off. 

“I’ll be fine.” Finally he buckled his sword belt to his hip.

Erwin stood across the wide empty walkway from Levi in the gardens outside the guest house. Hange sat bordely on the stone bench just outside the building.

“You sure you're up for this?” He called out pulling the long claymore from his back sheath. Levi brandished his own seax twirling it in his quick fingers.

“Getting scared?” The cockiness in his voice was not missed by the blonde man. 

“Terrified.” He put his squared helmet over his head with one hand flipping down the mask with a clank. Levi settled comfortably with legs spread wide lowering his body in a ready stance, arm in front of his chest knife turned outwards. Erwin spread his own legs standing firm, elbow elevated above his shoulder holding his claymore with both hands. Hange sighed, not being one to spar for fun.

Levi moved first dashing forward kicking up dirt as he went. Erwin braced, refusing to move from his spot as Levi slashed with a speed beyond a normal human. Erwin blocked him and let the metals slice against each other. Levi spun around him now going for his back. Hange watched the two with great attention. Erwin and Levi were polar opposites in a fight. Levi was quick like a rabid cat caught in a corner. His moves were precise and at times tricks to cover the real move. Erwin on the other hand was steady and defensive. He had the potential to move fast but prefered to stand his ground. His heavy armor slowed him down a great deal, but in return he was near invulnerable from attack. Levi’s light armor made him vulnerable for attack but allowed him to move like lightning across the battlefield. 

Levi let out a grunt as Erwin kicked him across the space sending him rolling into the dust. This did not dissuade him. Immediately back on his feet he closed their distance and jumped high into the air to bring down his dagger. Erwin jumped back giving a great swing of his sword making Levi duck the second his feet touched the ground again. Once Erwin’s arm swung clear, Levi palmed the hilt of his dagger and from low ground lunged up denting into Erwin’s armor knocking him back onto the ground with a heavy clank of metal. Erwin sighed and let his arms lay out flat.

“You win.” Erwin panted and flipped up his mask. Levi on his knees fell to his backside panting as well, a bead of sweat running down his cheek. 

“Already worn out? You really are old.” Erwin lifted a arm to brandish his middle finger towards the dark haired man. 

“I’m two years older than you bastard.” Levi smirked

“May as well be 50 years.” He brought a knee up to rest his arm.

“How’s your arm feeling?” Levi lifted it looking at the fresh red scab.

“Sore but not bad. Could be worse.” Hange stood from the bench and started to walk over. 

“The way Eren’s been your little personal nurse you’d think it would have healed faster.” Her Cheshire smile nearly stretched ear to ear. Quickly Levi kicked his foot out connecting with her shin knocking her off balance. 

“Ah!” She shouted as she failed to catch her balance landing hard into the ground. She rubbed her tailbone and whined.

“Ow ow ow, what the hell?” She glared at him and he shrugged. 

“Don’t know what you're talking about, it looks like you fell.” Hange gawked at him with an open mouth and Erwin started laughing as he sat up. 

“It’s good to see you back to your old self my friend.” Erwin braced a hand on his knee to stand then held it out to Levi. With a clap Levi took his hand allowing him to easily pull him up. 

“Oh don’t mind me! Just dusty on the ground! No need to help!” Hange started to stand on her own, clapping the dust from her pants. She adjusted her glasses and put a hand on her hip. 

“Erwin’s right though, you have been weirdly happy lately.” Levi’s face remained impassive and he shrugged.

“No idea what you're talking about.” He looked out to the sky.

-

“Dame Mikasa Ackerman and Lord Armin Arlert.” Mikasa produced her metal crest that marked the seal of the royal knights. The guard on duty did a double take at the crest and looked at Mikasa with wide eyes. In an instant he saluted with a fist to his chest and stood at attention.

“My Lady! My Lord! It’s an honor to have you in our city of gold.” Armin cringed at his too loud voice announcing them to the other guards on duty. All the guards stiffened following the first one’s salute. Armin put his hands up to them to be at ease.

“Please we ask for your discretion. We’d like to avoid bringing attention to ourselves for now.” He smiled at the nodding guard. 

“Of course my Lord, please enter.” He bowed and Mikasa looked to Armin, eyes squinting in the bright sun.

“Shall we?” Armin gestured to the opening iron gates being pushed open by the guards. Mikasa nodded and gave a light flick to the reins in her hands encouraging her horse to go forward. It was midday and the city was bustling. Gentleman escorted ladies by the elbow chattering with laughter. For a supposed assassination attempt a little over a week ago the city folk didn’t seem too alarmed. But that didn't surprise Armin, nobles had a tendency to live in a bubble of security unafraid with their beliefs that nothing could happen to them because of their title and riches. 

“Armin where are we staying?” Mikasa looked over her shoulder. 

“Take your pick, I chose not to send any messages ahead trying to keep a low profile. If the lord of the land finds us here he’ll insist on escorts and guards. I want to be able to move freely through the city.” She nodded. Finding an inn wasn’t an issue, they did that easily. The issue was where to start. The city wasn’t as big as Shiganshina or Trost but it was still filled with people of every shape and size. Armin started to feel overwhelmed sitting in his small room staring up at the ceiling. He tried to think first where they would be staying. A high possibility is outside city limits camped out. The odds of this were 50/50. Most high influence Lords scorned at the thought of hired mercenaries in their city. But their job was to protect the treasury and the Bishop of the town, which couldn’t be done from the outside. Next would be housed at the Lord's estate, this was a lower possibility. Some of the more lenient and progressive Lords would allow this. But Lord Dreyse was known for his arrogance and strict nature, he would not look highly at them. But there had been rumors floating around that the Lord hadn’t been seen for nearly a year, all business being handled by his only daughter. She was rumored to be auspicious with an ego that could rival her fathers. No they wouldn’t be at the Lord's estate. They wouldn’t be staying in an inn, a large group like that wouldn’t be welcomed. Mercenaries had an image to them. Seen as reckless, rude, and ruffians. Whether this was true or not no innkeeper would risk the possibility of their businesses reputation to be tainted. The last place he could think of was refuge by the cathedral. Many travelers stayed within the church's walls for easy shelter but this was a church with prestige, not a family run convent with open arms. They as well have a reputation to uphold. He palmed his forehead begging his mind to come up with some sort of solution. Perhaps they would wander through the streets seeing if they could spot him. Would he even look the same? The last time they saw Eren he was a boy, he would be nearly 17 by now. There was no way he hadn’t changed, and if he wore armor it was going to make things so much harder. He sighed, reaching into his pocket to pull out his ripped page. He stared at the names written out in cursive, ink slightly smudged in some letters. He had to trust he would know him when he saw him. 

Armin sat at a rounded wood table, elbows propped staring down at a leather bound journal. He sipped on cider that was savory as he tapped his ink-less quill on the page.

“Tell me again why I can’t wear my armor?” Mikasa took a drink of her ale and continued to eat the bowl of stew in front of her. 

“It’ll draw too much attention. We’re not looking for a fight here.” A barmaid stopped at their table holding a large platter over her shoulder and beamed down at them.

“Another cider sir?” Her eyes zoned in on Armin and he lifted the glass up to her with a smile.

“Thank you.” She smiled walking off with the glass. “I have a few spots for us to start checking, it's just choosing which one to start at.” His voice became low. Mikasa took a gulp from her tankard wiping away the excess before speaking.

“Okay where are you thinking?” Before Armin could speak the barmaid was back with only his drink in hand. 

“Oi! Beauty!” A man's arm snaked around her waist pulling her to the table next to them. She rolled her eyes and went to remove his arm with a polite smile.

“Just a minute sir.” Her smile was so forced that Armin was surprised she could keep it together.

“Ye’ makin me jealous talkin to other boys, come on play a round with us real men.” He motioned to the card game being dealt at his table and pulled her back into his lap as she tried to keep her arm high so as to not spill. 

“Sir, please I’m very busy.” Mikasa stood from the table, hand on the rapier at her hip. The man jostled the girl more and with a shriek the cider loosened from her grip splashed against the man’s shoulder and neck.

“Ye’ stupid bitch!” He stood quickly as the girl fell out of his lap to the ground with a shatter of the glass spreading across the floor. He raised a backhanded fist to her threatening to come down but Mikasa was quicker grabbing his wrist with an iron grip. Raged eyes met steeled ones as Mikasa unspokenly dared him to raise another fist. 

“Ye’ fuckin whore, who do you think you are!” With ease she bent his wrist in an unnatural direction, all it would take was one more quick bend for it to snap. He dropped to one knee with a pained howl and grabbed at her wrist to try and remove her fingers but it did nothing. Mikasa took a step back before bringing a fist over her head. Armin put up a hand.

“That's enough.” His voice was calm and low. Mikasa spared a side glance at him, lowering her fist but did not release him. “You're a Captain, correct?” Armin asked, pointing to the embroidered symbol on his chest. The Captain scowled.

“What’s it too yeh?” His glare was like flint trying to set off sparks. 

“I doubt Lord Dryse would be thrilled to hear what his officers are doing outside of their duties. Perhaps a friendly tip off would help tighten the ranks, possibly even an inspection.” He rested his temple against a closed fist staring through lidded lashes. 

“And on what authority would that be boy?” The man ripped his wrist from Mikasa’s grasp and rubbed the sore skin. 

“Under the authority of House Arlert. You will submit.” He didn’t want to have to use his name, but he will not watch a helpless woman be abused. The Captain's eyes widened as he sneered. The men at his table whispered confused at who the House of Alert was. But the Captain knew. 

“Looks like another rich lil shit if you ask me.” Armin’s eyes narrowed. Mikasa sighed and with a swift kick of her long unarmoured leg his feet were swept out from under him. 

“Daring to speak to the head of a royal house in such a way.” She put a booted foot to his back and pressed hard forcing him from his staggered position on all fours to the ground flat. “I ought to arrest you right here for disrespecting him.” Her voice was cold. 

“Ye’…bitch! Who do ye’ think…ye’ are?” He grit his teeth as the men from the table began to stand hands going for their own swords.

“That's enough! The lot of you!” A man’s gruff voice cut through the crowd pushing past the group of aggravated guards itching for a fight. Mikasa tossed a bored look his way and then looked to Armin who nodded. She lifted her foot and placed a hand on her cocked hip. The Captain grunted as he pushed himself up again before the man from behind the bar grabbed him by the back of his collar, hoisting him to his feet.

“Captain Bauer, you're drunk. Be on your way before I call your wife to drag you off.” He gave the man a push teetering him back on inebriated feet. He stood tall and puffed out his chest as he stared Mikasa down his nose.

“I’ll be seein ya girl.” He pointed a thick finger in her direction and sauntered off, his posse close behind. Armin let out a held breath and stood.

“Thank you for your help. I’m glad it didn’t escalate to violence.” He said to the man. Mikasa saw right through his poised posture and perfect enunciation of his vowels. The man grabbed the rag from over his shoulder and crossed his arms.

“I be the one needin to thank you. You helped my sister, your drinks are on the house.” He jutted a hand out to Armin who shook it with a smile. The barmaid smiled at Mikasa.

“I’ve never met someone like you, are you here to help the mercenaries?” She asked with starry eyes. Mikasa and Armin looked at each other.

“You know of the mercenaries here?” The barkeep nodded and knelt to the ground to pick up the glass shards, putting them in the rag carefully. 

“They showed up about two and a half weeks ago I’d say. Seen them runnin around with the Bishop a lot. Comes in here every so often. Seen like good kids.” He stood and walked to the front door. 

“They tip well, don’t cause too much trouble. Get a bit rowdy when drunk but they keep their hands to themselves.” The barmaid glared at the now empty table that sat Captain Bauer. 

“Do you by chance know where they are staying?” Armin asked the barkeep as he walked back with a new rag handing it to his sister to clean the spilled cider on the ground. 

“The church is your best bet. I see em walkin in and out all the time.” Armin nodded and jotted the information in his journal.

“Thank you, truly.” He beamed at them. The man nodded.

“Glad to be of help. You ever need a hot meal you come to Scottie's, you hear?” Armin nodded, again shaking the man’s hand. The barmaid looked up to Mikasa taking her hand.

“Thank you again. May I know your name, my Lady?” She asked. Mikasa gave a small smile in return.

“Mikasa.” The barmaid smiled.

“My name’s Sandra, that’s my brother Gordon. If you two be needin anything, don't hesitate.” She gave a light fingertip wave and followed after her brother. Mikasa pulled Armin's sleeve bringing him in close.

“The church. We have to go to the church.” Armin grabbed her hand to stop her from storming out the door.

“Wait.” He told her. She whipped around to face him.

“Why? We know where he is? Why don’t we just go there and get him?” Armin shook his head.

“If we just storm into the church and ambush him it’ll be too overwhelming. That is to say if it’s even him. And if it is him we don’t know if his companions know who he is. We don’t know his relationship with them, if they were to find out they may turn him in.” Mikasa sighed frustrated. 

“Then what are we supposed to do? Wait until he's alone and out of the church?” Armin shook his head and pulled her back down into her chair. 

“We have to come at this carefully. Shocking him won’t do us any good.” Mikasa braced her forehead on interlaced fingers and let out a shaky breath. 

“What if…” Armin looked at her. “What if he’s angry at us?” She didn’t dare meet his eye as he stared at her. 

“That's a possibility.” She clenched her eyes. 

“I almost feel like he should hate me.” She finally peeked at him. 

“Why?” She asked as Armin gave a mournful smile looking down at his hands. 

“I was his Right. His protector, his confidant, his brother. I think I’ve always had suspicion about his disappearance. It never made sense to me. Especially Marley’s response. They're an aggressive country, if they had anything to do with it even outside the royal and noble families, they would not deny it so vehemently. I wanted to believe that what happened to Eren was just tragic circumstances. I made the promise to search for him…but I didn’t.” He put a hand to his face, his mournful smile turned into an agonized grimace. “What kind of Right would turn his back on his Prince?” Mikasa looked at him with furrowed brows.

“You don’t think what happened to Eren was brought on by Marley?” Armin stilled, the slip of his tongue hanging in the air. “Armin?” She asked.

“I-,” his words choked.

“Armin what aren’t you telling me?” He didn’t know how to answer. He hadn’t yet planned how he would tell Eren of his suspicions, let alone Mikasa. The cheerful sounds of the tavern danced through the air, singing, chattering, glasses clinking. Mikasa grabbed his shoulder, turning him and the chair he sat in with a squeak of the floorboards. “Armin.” She was trying to keep her composure, he could tell. She used to like to say she was nothing like Eren but could be an even worse hot head than he was. 

“Lower your voice.” His tone low as his eyes darted around. There were too many people here, too many ears, too many eyes. He turned and dipped his quill into the small inkwell and began writing. Mikasa waited patiently with a pinched brow until he turned the journal towards her to read.

Zeke killed Grisha. He tried to kill Eren but failed.

Her eyes widened as she stared at the page. Taking the book in her hand she brought it closer to her face to reread. She looked at him, shock drawn over her face. She took the quill out of his hands and wrote as well.

Proof?

She stabbed the page and he wet his lips brushing a hand through his blonde locks. Taking the quill back he wrote,

Records don’t match statements.

She squinted her eyes.

That’s it?

She wrote back. He nodded.

Hunch

She stared at him in absolute disbelief. Shoulders slumped, forehead wrinkled, mouthy slightly parted. She stood skidding the chair away from her before storming out the tavern. Armin hurriedly gathered his things and ran after her. 

“Mikasa!” He called out to her as her steps stayed out of pace of his. She didn’t look back at him, only continued on. He started to jog to her and clasped her shoulder to spin her towards him. She stopped and slapped his hand away.

“You're a liar!” She shouted. “He would never! He loved him, he loved his father!” Armin reflexively put both hands over her mouth looking around at the people walking the dimly lit streets. She pried his hand off easily and turned again but he grabbed to stop her.

“Hear me out please.” He pleaded. She shook her head, refusing to hear anymore. 

“Mikasa please. Why would I lie about this? I love him too, he’s like my brother. You don’t think the thought of it doesn’t hurt me just as badly?” Armin tried desperately to keep his voice even but the cracks that came out said otherwise. A sob escaped her mouth. Armin looked around one more time before pushing her into the alley to the right of them. It was disgusting, heaps of dirt and trash littered the dirt with a shocking contrast to the pristine white stone of the city streets. Mikasa’s back hit the wall of the building across from the tavern and slid down it.

“You have to be wrong. Why would he? I don’t understand.” Her shaking voice broke his heart, he knew all too well the pain she was feeling in this realization.

“When I got the tip about Eren I did some digging. The story that Porco and Zeke told us didn’t match the statements given in the official records. Zeke caught me.” She looked up at him braced against the wall. “Mikasa, I can't explain it. But the look in his eyes. His voice, I’ve never felt fear like that before.” He remembered the vacant look in Zeke’s eyes. Eyes that normally shined with mischief for compassion. Dead, empty, as if he were nothing. “Then after I met with the diplomats on my way back, Porco was there. Waiting for me at the gates. He knew I was lying to him. He didn’t even try to hide it. It was like he was telling me something.” 

“But he let you come here.” 

“He knows that I know something. I'm sure of it. He just doesn’t know what I know. Mikasa, there's one last thing.” She wrapped her arms around herself continuing to stare at him. 

“The weapon that killed the King. It was a crossbow bolt. The quarrel had four points to it. That's not what Marleyans use, they use two points.” Her mouth fell open.

“Porco…he uses-“

“I know.” He grit his teeth. “My guess would be it was on Zeke’s orders.” Mikasa shook her head and covered her ears.

“He couldn't have, you have to be wrong.” Her voice cracked as she leaned her forehead onto her knees. “Zeke has done so much for me, Porco too. They helped train me. Zeke saved me from having to be Queen. I’m a knight because he believed in me. He fought every one of his advisors to keep from being forced to marry me. He-“ her breaths quickened. “He loved Eren. He loved his father, why would he-?”

“Zeke was supposed to be King before Eren was born.” He walked across the gap that seperated them, leaning his back against the wall to slide down next to her. “He wanted the throne.” 

“Then why this war? Why not stage an accident? Why would he blame Marley if they truly had nothing to do with it all?” She looked at him. Armin shrugged. That he truly did not know.

“I couldn’t tell you. I could theorize all day but the only person who truly knows that is Zeke.” Mikasa gasped.

“Petra…” she covered her mouth with her fingers. “Their wedding is in weeks. We have to tell her.” Armin shook his head. 

“We can’t oppose him not right now. Not without Eren.” Mikasa flinched at his words.

“Oppose him? You plan to dethrone Zeke?” Armin shook his head.

“I don’t know. I don’t know what to do about any of this. It’s all up to how Eren reacts.” The silence that fell over them was palpable. A new kind of grief held thick in the air. The knowledge that the man, the King they loved, had been the cause for so much pain. A man who paved the way of success for them. 

“Does he know Eren’s alive?” She asked with a tilt to her head. Armin shrugged.

“I don’t know. I can’t imagine he would be as calm as he is if he did. The only one who knows what happened that day is Zeke and Eren. There’s no telling how either is going to act in the situation.” Mikasa rubbed her forehead side to side on her knees with squeezed eyes. 

“What do we do now?” Armin hated hearing how broken her voice sounded.

“I think we should take the night to get our heads together.” He placed a firm hand on her knee. “Tomorrow we can figure out the rest.”

“But he’s right here. I don’t know if I can even sleep.” 

“I know, neither do I. But we’re in no shape for a reunion.” Armin braced a hand against the wall and began pushing himself up. Once standing he extended a hand down to her. She looked at it and smiled, taking it in her own and allowing Armin to help pull her up. “We’re not giving up. We’re seeing this through to the end.” She nodded at him.

The night did not calm their nerves but only brought fitful sleep and long stares into the distance. Armin tried to keep the mood light with more casual conversation but Mikasa only lightly and quietly nodded to what he was saying. Finally as they walked back to the inn with fresh bread in hand he told her.

“I think I have a plan.” 

-

Armin tried to hide his nervous fidgets as he sat in front of the Bishop. His cuticles had been nearly stripped away from his teeth and he held tired bags under his eyes from no sleep. Mikasa seemed to be doing even less well. Father Nick leaned forward with clasped hands and a stern face pinched together. The man dressed from head to toe in black held an intimidating presence, the very magistrate of Heaven and Hell for Paradis. 

“You must pardon my confusion, Lord Arlert. It's just the King has never sent embassy’s on his behalf before.” Armin smiled reassuringly. 

“The King has heard of the recent attack and wishes to send aid to assist in any way we must. He had not realized a simple mercenary group had been highered by Lord Dreyse to protect something so important and while it seems they are doing well so far he would like to add a bit of extra insurance.” 

“I see. And how do you both plan on adding your services?” Mikasa, who stood behind Armin at perfect attention, spoke before Armin could.

“I am a knight of his Majesty’s royal order. Armin is an advisor to the King. There would be a great many uses for our skills.” The Father pursed his lips.

“I see.”

“We have not come to disrupt your work. We simply wish to observe for now.” Armin’s nail scraped against a bit of loose skin around his nail.

“And why not go to Lord Dreyse himself?”

“We have spoken briefly. But as you are the Bishop and beyond the control of the royal or noble houses we believe speaking to you directly is more beneficial.” The Father nodded.

“I see. Well who am I to deny assistance from our great King. Where would you like to begin?” Armin's jaw finally unclenched its tension at hearing this and he had to hold back a sigh of relief.

“I’d like to meet with your protectors. We’d like to meet with them one by one to ensure their honor is in line with the best interest of Paradis and not just the highest bidder.” Father Nick nodded. 

“And this is standard procedure?” Armin nodded.

“For King Zeke it is. He wants to be thorough to ensure no perfidy is possible with a job so delicate in nature.” 

“Hmm.” The Father hummed. He was suspicious, of this Armin knew. But the white lie would have to carry. As much as he hated lying to a priest, it was a necessary evil.

“Allow me to offer our meeting room. Please for now refrain from exploring the walls of the cathedral beyond the sanctuary.” Armin nodded to these terms.

“Of course Father.”

“Please wait as I fetch the first on your list, my Lord.” 

Eren let on a toothy grin as he elbowed Jean in the sitting room of the guest house. There was a knock at the door and as Eren sat up to answer it Jean knocked him back in his seat with a playful smile. Jean opened the door to reveal a shy mousy nun they had seen here or there around the cathedral. 

“How may we be of service my lady?” Jean smiled while leaning and extended his arm against the door frame. Her cheeks flamed at his suave tone and held her hands to her chest. 

“U-um.” She stuttered. “The Father has requested Sir Eren.” Eren blinked at her, his smile turning into a confused curled lip. 

“Me?” He asked. Jean whistled low.

“Erwin’s gonna kill you if you're in trouble. What’d you do now?” Jean asked with an impish grin. Eren threw his hands up in defense.

“Nothing! I’ve been a saint.” Jean chuckled at his pun and left the door open walking to sit back down on the loveseat. 

“Think he’s gonna exorcize you?” Eren made sure to kick him as he walked past, not dignifying him with an answer. He closed the door and followed the Sister through the garden.

“Sister, have you any idea what this is about?” He asked a few paces behind her. She shook her head.

“I’m sorry, I do not. It may have to do with the royal dignitaries who are visiting.” Eren stopped mid stride. 

“Royal dignitaries?” He broke out into a cold sweat, feeling an ugly anxious chill run up his spine. She looked back, noticing that he had stopped and tilted her head.

“Sir?” She asked. Eren forced a smile and started to walk again. 

“It’s nothing. Just surprised. Don’t know what they would want with me.” He wiped his clammy hands on his pants. What the hell were Royal dignitaries doing here and what would they want with him? Actually he knew exactly why they could be here, especially if they asked for him by name. Should he run for it? Had his escapades truly caught up with him like Erwin and Levi warned? No no, he started to talk himself down. Be calm, think this through. Nobody from the royal circle could truly know who he is.

The nun stopped in front of the Father’s study, he’d never been in it but had seen Erwin and Hange go in and out many times. The Sister stepped to the side and gave a light curtsey to Eren before she turned to leave. Eren stood in the dimly lit hall illuminated by abstract stained glass windows. The sun's light shined a blue gleam onto the door slightly hitting his eye as he stared at the wood. On the other side he could hear two voices in hushed tones. He could feel the pulse in his fingers thrumming lightly in and out. He opened the door. The study was modest in size filled wall to wall with shelves overflowing with scrolls. A simple wooden desk sat in the middle with a plush comfortable chair. Behind that was mounted a golden Jesus nailed to the cross staring down at him. The two individuals' backs were to him dressed plainly. One tall with short midnight hair, the next shorter with hair like gold spun in from a fairytale. He cleared his throat. 

“My Lords, my name is Eren Kruger. You wished to see me?” He closed the door with a click. The golden one flinched at the sound of his voice and spun quickly to face him. He was young, he guessed his own age. His face was soft, his eyes round, his nose buttoned with a ruddy pink spread across it. The one next to him was in fact not a Lord but a Lady. Her hair framing her features that could have been cut from diamonds. Eyes dark and deep, lips puffy tinting the color of puce. He looked them over, something familiar in their faces as they stared at him with wide eyes and slacked jaws. 

“E-Eren?” The woman spoke first, lifting herself from the chair bracing its back for balance. She flung herself into his chest wrapping her arms around his waist like a vice. Eren held his own arms in the air confused as to why this woman was hugging him. But there was something familiar in her voice. He looked down at her, picking at every detail of her face, searching the voided black of her eyes. Spars with wooden swords, naps under the willow tree, the stepping of toes and laughter during ballroom dancing lessons. 

“Mikasa?” His voice soft in a whisper as he took her by the shoulders. He looked over her head to toe, then to the blonde behind her. 

The sea. Books spread all over the floor in front of a warm fireplace.

“Armin?” He staggered back against the wall. He saw their lips moving but heard nothing but water rushing through his ears. Mikasa took his face in her hands and he watched her mouth form some kind of words. 

“Why…are you here?” He asked in a daze.

“We’re here to bring you home, Eren.” Mikasa’s tone was that of someone trying to approach a cornered animal. Eren shook his head. 

“No, no.” He took her hands in his and pulled them from his cheeks. “You need to leave. Now.” He looked around the room. 

“What?” She asked. 

“Who all knows you're here? Does Zeke know you're here?” Mikasa shook her head.

“He thinks Armin is a student of a local philosopher. We-“

“You need to leave, you can’t be seen with me.” Armin finally spoke.

“Eren, we've traveled all this way. Please talk to us.” He stepped forward and Eren pressed himself harder into the door. 

“He’ll kill you, how could you come! How did you find me?” His own volumes shocked him. 

“Eren, please sit down, let's just talk.” Eren stilled his shaking hands as Armin gestured to the desk and chairs. He didn’t move. Armin sighed and leaned a hip against the Fathers desk and clasped his hands in front of him. Mikasa took a step back out of Eren’s space and hugged herself around the shoulders looking down. Eren wanted to smile, he knew she was nervous, that’s always what she did when she was anxious. He looked to Armin and waited for him to start chewing his nail. As the thought crossed his mind Armin brought his thumb between his teeth absentmindedly obviously in deep thought. They were still the same, older, taller, but the same. Was he? Were they anticipating his small actions? Inwardly smiling as he performed old habits they recognize as uniquely him?

“Let’s just start at the beginning alright?” Eren enveloped in the shadows of the room that the candle's light didn’t quite meet, still didn’t move, only stared at the ground.

“How did you find me?” He didn’t intend to sound angry, but the growl in his voice rumbled nonetheless. Armin pulled a piece of paper from his pocket and handed it to Mikasa who handed it to Eren. Eren uncrumpled it and read it. All his friends' names, his at the very end. 

“I got tipped off that you might be with a group called the scouts. Once I found that out it was easy to find you. The archivist may be old but he’s thorough. Once I confirmed your group, Mikasa found where you were stationed. You should have picked a less famous name.” Eren shrugged.

“It was the first thing that came to my mind. It’s worked so far.” He tried to bring humor into his voice but could not. 

“Either way. That's how we found you.” Eren didn’t respond. “Now you, why are you with a mercenary group?” Armin brows pinched and Mikasa nodded with the question. 

“They found me. Invited me to their group. I didn’t have much of a choice. It was either them or starve.” He crossed his arms over his chest, the lump in his throat was still there but his nerves had calmed a bit. 

“Why didn't you come home Eren?” Head still down, his eyes snapped up to Mikasa’s through dark lashes. 

“He never told you?” They looked to each other and looked back at him. 

“Told us what?” Mikasa asked. Eren clenched his eyes shut and shook his head. 

“If you don’t know then it’s better it stays that way.” Armin shook his head.

“What? I don’t understand.”

“I’m a criminal, Armin. That’s all you need to know.” Eren turned to turn the brass door knob but Mikasa grabbed his elbow before he could open it. 

“Eren, wait. Please we don’t care what you’ve done. I’m sure there was a reason. Just please,” he could feel her fingers trembling and heard her swallow thickly. “Please we don’t need to talk about what happened right now. Just…” she smiled at him through tears on her lashes. “Tell us about your life, your friends, your adventures. Just don’t leave us again okay?” If he were a cruel man he’d say her begging was pitiful, but he couldn’t bring himself to call her that. Instead he let his hand drift over her squeezing her fingers. She brought her other hand out placing it on the back of his neck turning him towards her. This time he accepted her hug. At first it was almost like he had forgotten what it felt like to truly be hugged, it had been so long. But as the seconds passed he could feel himself melt into her embrace burying his forehead into her shoulder. 

“I never thought I’d see you both again.” He whispered, holding back the croak in his throat. He heard Mikasa sniffle into his shoulder and felt her shake in his arms. 

“I’m so sorry Eren. I’m so sorry that I gave up. That we didn’t come sooner.” Her words came fast and uncoordinated. He saw behind her Armin wipe a tear from his eye with a bright smile. Eren offered a hand out to him and he took it with ease allowing him to be pulled into the hug. 

“We were told you were dead. That there was no way Marley let you live.” Armin broke the hug first but still kept a hand on both their backs.

“Marley had nothing to do with what happened.” Eren let Mikasa go and she wiped her face with the heel of her palm. 

“I’d like to meet your leader.” Mikasa sniffed and Eren gave a puzzled look.

“Erwin?” He asked.

“I’ve heard many things about him from other mercenary groups. I want to make sure he’s the kind of man you would be safe with.” Her eyes turned from drooped and saddened to sharp. The same eyes Levi carried when focused, he nearly forgot their relation. 

“I’m not sure that’s such a good idea.” 

“Do they know who you are?” Eren pulled his lips tight before speaking. 

“Yes.” He sighed. “Let me speak with my comrades. Let them decide if they’d like to meet you. Many of them are wary of royals.” Mikasa went to protest but Armin put a hand to her shoulder.

“We understand. Perhaps we should give you some time to think. We’re not leaving anytime soon. We have time.” Mikasa looked as though she wanted to say something but kept her mouth shut.

“Okay.” Eren turned to face the door again but stopped. Without turning to look at them he spoke. “I’m truly glad to see you. This is all just a lot.” Armin gave a reassuring smile. 

“We know. Take your time.” Eren nodded and opened the door and let it close with a soft click. He could hear their muffled voices again through the wood and he pressed his back against the door bringing a hand to fist at his hair. Fuck he thought. Making a beeline for the sanctuary he heard the Father’s voice booming across the room in prayer. Eren tried not to be disruptive as he looked over the crowd in search of his lover knowing it was his turn for sermon rotation. Lover, he thought. Could he even call Levi that at this point. Either way his mind ran in a sprint, multiple thoughts fighting over each other to reach the surface. He spied Sasha looking bored with an elbow propped up on the arm of the pew she sat in. Next to her the barest bit of black hair could be seen. He walked in receiving odd glances from the people he passed by but he didn’t pay them any mind. Sasha saw him approaching and gave a confused look. Levi's attention pulled away from the prayer and eyed Eren as well with knit brows. 

“Levi, I need to speak with you.” His voice barely above a whisper. 

“Can’t it wait?” He asked and Eren shook his head.

“Please.” Levi stared into his eyes for a moment but only nodded. 

“I’ll be back.” He whispered to Sasha. He slipped past her and followed Eren out of the sanctuary. Eren did not stop until he reached the garden letting the fresh air fill his seizing lungs. Levi struggled to match his pace.

“What’s wrong? What happened?” Eren braced a hand on a young tree surrounded by stone and soil rubbing his face with his other hand. Levi walked closer putting a hand on his back. “Eren?” His soothing baritone voice settled something in Eren’s gut managing a look his way.

“My Right is here. As well as the heir to the Ackerman family.” The words spilled out like water from a cup and Levi’s eyes widened.

“Kenny’s heir? Your Right? What are they doing here?” Eren shook his head.

“They came looking for me. Apparently Armin got tipped off that I was alive and went searching.” He could feel his stomach twist in knots as his throat closed.

“Will they expose you?” He asked. Eren slammed a hand on the trunk of the tree.

“Who gives a damn about that? Zeke will kill them! I killed King Levi, Zeke was going to have me executed for it. What do you think will happen to them if it’s found out they knew I was alive and didn’t report it?” He felt as though he could vomit. Levi grabbed Eren’s arm and forced him to face him.

“Eren breath, calm down. A breakdown will do nothing.” Eren desperately tried to fill his lungs but it only worked half way as he gasped.

“They’ll be killed, Levi. My oldest friends, my brother, my sister.” 

“Eren, calm.” Levi grasped his cheeks uncaring of any prying eyes. “Breath.” Levi took in a deep breath and exhaled through his nose beckoning Eren to mimic him. After a few deep breaths Eren matched him. In through nose and out through his mouth. Once his breaths were even again Levi spoke. “I know you're scared. But you're not alone.” Eren nodded with clenched eyes and scrunched brow thumbing the hand that held his cheek. 

“They’ll know what I did Levi.” He whispered.

“I know what you did, and I haven’t left.” Eren stilled. “Have trust that the ones who have loved you the longest will not falter.” 

“They want to meet you all.” This time Levi stilled.

“If that’s what you wish. But you’ll have to speak to Erwin about it.” Levi’s hands fell from his cheeks and cold replaced the warmth on his skin. 

“I don’t know how it’ll go. The others aren’t very keen on nobles.” 

“But they're keen on you. So they’ll try.” Eren stared down into his moon pool eyes.

“I’m sorry I dragged you out here.” Levi shook his head.

“It’s alright.” Eren looked to their right and left to see an empty quiet garden. Slowly he took Levi’s hand and interlaced their fingers. “Thank you.” He whispered. 

“We’ll figure this out. Well make a plan like we always do.” Eren nodded. 

“ Weland knew the agony of exile.

That indomitable smith was wracked by grief.

He endured countless troubles:

Sorrows were his only companions

In his frozen island dungeon.”

He smiled as Levi leaned up to ghost Eren’s lips as he spoke his elegant words.

“After Nithad had fettered him,

Many strong-but-supple sinew-bonds,

Binding the better man.”

Eren briskly kissed him as Levi brought a curled finger under his chin. 

“You’ve been reading.” Eren's toothy grin could have brought Levi to his knees.

“A bit. Your poetry book has come in handy.” Eren lifted a brow.

“You’ve stolen my books. I’ll have to get you back for that.” Eren leaned down again but Levi stopped him with two fingers to his lips. 

“I have to return. Try not to do anything stupid while I’m gone. We’ll talk more tonight.” Eren nodded with a shaky breath. He watched as Levi walked away and ran a hand through his loosely tied hair, thankful for what he had.

Near a side door that led from the gardens to the kitchen a lone blonde nun stood in shock, having heard every word that was said. 

The Prince was alive. 

Chapter Text

The guest house sitting room was for lack of better terms, awkwardly quiet. Erwin sat relaxed in the brown wing-backed chair, ankle resting over his knee, one arm laid down the length of the arm of the chair, the other propped with his two fingers against his cheek. His face stoic breathing calmly. Levi leaned against the wall behind him, arms crossed over his chest wearing the same dark look he always did. Eyes like a hawk dissecting every detail of the situation. Hange looked much less dangerous, sitting primly at the beige loveseat with her legs crossed and hands clasped at the knee. Her face wore a much more serene look, obviously trying to keep the mood light. Eren sat at the small table in the corner, legs open with elbows propped on his knees, chin resting on his fingers. His leg nervously bounced taking in the meeting at hand. He looked over to Armin and was impressed by how cool and calm he looked. He sat across from them all, back perfectly straight, head held high, shoulder squared. He saw the barest of tension in his jaw but that was all. Mikasa on the other hand stood directly across from Levi wearing her own cold calculated look. He could not see either familial resemblance to Kenny, but comparing the two they were definitely cousins. 

“You wished to meet?” Erwin broke the silence, his voice lower than usual. Eren knew he usually reserved that voice for clients or when they fucked up. Armin nodded, letting a peaceful smile lift the corners of his mouth.

“Yes, we wished to meet the people who have looked over Eren so well.” The diplomacy in his words were apparent. He would not refer to them as friends because a Prince would never be friends with a low level mercenary group. But he would not disrespect their relationship either and acknowledged their at minimum acquaintanceship. Eren’s eyes narrowed at the implication. 

“No one took care of me Armin, I’m a grown man.” Armin looked at him, still smiling.

“Of course your Majesty for-“

“It’s just Eren.” He stared at him and Armin let out an awkward laugh.

“Right, I’m sorry.” He scratched his cheek. “Old habits die hard I suppose.” Eren put a passive smile on. Erwin cleared his throat bringing their attention back to him.

“Eren is a dear friend of ours. We’re grateful to have his skill. He’s a fearsome warrior and a loyal man. We’re lucky to have him with us.” Armin nodded again. 

“Yes I agree.” Another awkward silence took over. 

“So you were Eren’s Right is that correct? Since birth?” Hange spoke, finally breaking a bit of tension. 

“Yes, I’m the grandson of Ludolf Arlert, head of House Arlert. The head advisor of the previous King. Normally the honor would go to the son of the reigning King's Right but sadly Sir Kenny Ackerman had no sons, only a niece.” He gestured to Mikasa. Hange’s eye widened and looked over to Levi who held on obviously snarl to his lips. 

“You're the niece of Kenny Ackerman?” Mikasa only nodded. The tension filled the room again emanating from Levi now. Eren knew that was a touchy subject for the man. Armin continued to speak.

“So to answer your question, yes. I was assigned to Eren at his birth and we had been together until…” he cleared his throat. “Anyways.” He smiled. “Please tell us about you all. We’d love to hear about the Scouts.” 

“Why don’t we talk about why you're really here.” Levi’s voice cut through the room and Eren shot him a glance. Their eyes met and Levi averted them. 

“I’m sure I don’t know what you mean.” Armin answered. 

“Are you going to hand Eren over to the King?” Eren made a face that said ‘ seriously?’ at Levi who only ignored him. “Eren is our friend, our family. We will do whatever is necessary to protect him.” Normally the gravel in his voice would excite Eren but in this moment he wanted to smack him. Armin shook his head furiously.

“We would never. We-“ he swallowed and looked at his hands. “We don’t trust what the King would do if he knew Eren was alive.” Levi’s jaw untensed a bit at this but his eyes still bore into them heavily. 

“Then what are your intentions?” He asked.

“Is it so hard to believe that we wanted to find our friend?” Mikasa asked with an accusatory tone. 

“No but I find it hard to believe that a knight of his Majesty's royal guard would betray him like this. If you were caught you could be arrested for treason, you know this right?” Mikasa stared at the ground, eyes hidden behind her bangs.

“I’m aware.” She said quietly. “We just wanted to know he was safe. We wanted to know what happened to him.” She met Levi’s eyes and they held their stare. 

“Eren, we have information that you need to know. About the day of the hunting trip.” Everyone’s head turned to Armin. 

“Armin?” Mikasa asked and he put a hand up. 

“What do you think happened that day?” Armin asked. Eren’s fingers clenched around his knuckles and that familiar knot in his gut returned. He looked up to Levi whose eyes turned gentle. He desperately wanted to hold his hand, to bury his head in his shoulder and not speak anymore. 

“I-“ he let out then shut his mouth. Pain could be seen drawn over his features as he closed his eyes and grimaced. “I-“ He felt a hand on his shoulder. His eyes shot open and looked up. He didn’t even hear Levi walk over. The dark haired man squeezed tight. They shared an entire conversation just through their eyes. He wordlessly told him words of comfort and bravery, that he was not alone. Eren nodded and took a deep breath remembering the way Levi made him mimic him. 

“The day started well. Father told Zeke and I stories of his childhood, war stories, things like that.” His jaw tightened. “We started hunting. Just small things first like making traps for rabbits and squirrels. But we moved on and we saw a doe, father stopped me before I could shoot it. Said we only hunt bucks.” He could feel a stinging in the back of his eyes, he refused to cry. “We heard more noise and he went to look. He was hidden by the brush and I heard something starting to come out. I swore it was a deer and I shot my arrow.” He buried his face in his hands between his knees. “I killed the King.” His voice barely above a whisper. The room was quiet. “Kenny came out when Zeke started yelling, so did Porco. I was so scared I ran. Porco ran after me, cornered me at the edge of a waterfall. So like a coward I jumped.” Mikasa let a small gasp from her lips. “When I came too I was in the scouts medical tent with their healer.” 

“We found him washed up on a river bank near Trost. He had minimal injuries considering what he went through. Sprained ankle and dislocated shoulder. Few cuts and bruises.” Erwin cut in. Armin and Mikasa were quiet. And for the first time in a very long time, Eren prayed. Eyes shut tight enough to hurt, he prayed to God that they wouldn’t hate him. Wouldn’t look at him the way Zeke did. “Zeke sent Porco to execute me a few weeks later. But he didn’t, he spared me.” He lifted his right hand and took off his leather glove showing them the missing digit. Mikasa gasped again, covering her mouth with tears in her eyes. She moved across the room and dropped to her knees in front of him, taking his hand in her own. She examined it seeing the ugly healed scarred skin that was a shade darker than his normal color. He was cut directly at the knuckle joint leaving no stump, just an empty space. 

“How could he?” She let out a sob. Eren shook her head

“He should have killed me. I got off easy, all things considered.” He took his hand back and put his glove back on. Armin stood from his seat and Eren looked up at him. He glided over with a still straight back with no emotion on his face. Eren braced himself leaning slightly into Levi’s space. Not enough to touch him, but enough to feel his presence. Armin knelt down on one knee next to Mikasa and smiled.

“You didn’t kill the King Eren.” His eyes widened. “Zeke did.” His mouth fell open and he shook his head. Had he heard him wrong? Were his ears playing tricks on him?

“No, I saw it. I heard it.” Armin shook his head again and placed a hand on Eren’s knee.

“The arrow that was used to kill the King, it was a crossbow bolt. A four pointed crossbow bolt.” Eren stared down in shock and confusion. A four pointed…but Porco… Things began to click in his head.

“Our whole lives! Our whole lives you walked around as if the world owes you everything! As if Zeke should bow down before you simply for existing. As you watch from your safe cradle as what is rightfully his is ripped out of his hands!”

The words Porco venomously spat in his face finally made sense. 

Zeke had killed their father. Zeke had tried to kill him. All for the throne.

He cupped a hand over his mouth and flung himself from the chair. Hastily he burst through the front door of the guest house and dropped to all fours nearly dry heaving. His arms shook as he held himself up staring at the beige dirt under him. His brother wanted him dead. Not for a crime, but because Eren was the heir and not him. His blood had ordered Porco to kill him not to face the consequences of his actions, but to cover an assassination attempt. 

Rage was an ugly thing. It coursed through his veins like lava burning his skin. His bloodshot eyes were as wide as they could go as he dug his nails into the dirt leaving lines in its wake. With a closed fist he punched the ground as an animalistic scream ripped from his throat. He felt hands on his back and seeing red he pushed Mikasa back from him. 

“Get away from me!” He howled. 

“Eren, please.” She sounded scared. 

“ FUUUCK.” He screamed into the ground and pounded his fist again into the dirt ignoring the ache that came from his knuckles. 

“Mikasa let him be.” He vaguely heard Armin tell her. He saw nothing but stars around him as his vision grew blurry. Every loving word, every hug, every affirmation was a lie. The man he loved so dearly allowed him to live with the guilt of their fathers blood on his hands and then tried to cover it up. 

“ I’LL KILL HIM.” His voice scratched from strained use, tears filled his eyes. What had he done in life to deserve this agony? He ripped himself from the ground and forced his legs to move. Levi stood in the doorway in front of Erwin and Hange. Concern written over all their faces. Levi tried to put a hand to his chest but Eren only pushed past him walking up the stairs. When he returned he had his bag slung over his shoulder and short sword in hand. 

“Eren what are you doing?” Levi asked, grabbing his arm as Eren passed him. Eren shot him a look Levi had never seen in him before. It sent chills down his spine.

“I’m going to my brother. I’m going to kill him.” He ripped his arm out of Levi’s grasp and he stared at him in shock. Hange stepped in front of the door with her hands out to stop him. 

“Eren, wait! Let’s think about this!” She pleaded.

“Eren don’t be rash. You're angry, you need to calm down.” Eren whipped around to face Erwin.

“Calm down? Calm down! How can you be calm! He murdered my father! He threw our country into a pointless war to cover up his crime!” He breathed heavily. “He betrayed me!” Levi grabbed his face and forced him to look at him.

“Stop this. You’ll get yourself killed.” Erwin and Hange looked at each other. Eren tried to pull his hands from his face but Levi did not relent. 

“I don’t fucking care! Let me die, as long as he dies first!” He shouted in his face. Levi let his fingers dig into Eren loosened hair holding him tighter.

“So you’ll just walk in and expect to fight him? The Beast in Arms ? You expect that you won’t be recognized within the walls of the castle? That you’ll even make it close enough without an army to even scratch the surface of guards and knights that he has?” Eren lets a rumbling growl out his throat and Levi lightly shook his head. “Do you!” Eren clenched his eyes tight, clutching at Levi’s hands. 

“I’ll get an army. I’ll storm the castle. I’ll bring him down.” His words sounded like gravel rubbing against itself and Levi shook his head.

“What army? The army already employed by Zeke?” 

“I’ll take the treasury I’ll-“

“And put all of us in danger?”

“He needs to die!” He shouted again. Levi thumped their foreheads together.

“He will.” He promised. “The King will die Eren. Your father will be avenged.” His voice dropped to a whisper. “But not now.” Eren gnashed his teeth together with a sob escaping his throat. He dropped to his knees letting the bag slip off his shoulder and sword fall from his hand with a clang on the ground. Levi dropped with him holding his shoulders. Hange rushed over and out and arm his neck facing his head into her chest as he tried to hold back his tears. Mikasa and Armin watched it all unfold unsure as to what to say or do. Desperately they wanted to console him, but it had been so long. They were unsure if he even wanted their comfort. 

-

Three days had passed, and Levi was riddled with worry. Eren had refused to leave his room, refused to eat, refused to talk to even talk to him. He would bring food to his room and gently knock, open the door, and place the food on his desk replacing the untouched meal from the night before. Eren sat on the floor back against the bed frame, just staring. Sometimes Levi would sit with him, sometimes he would give him space. But they never spoke. At times Eren would accept his attempt to hold his hand, other times he would just remain limp and still. Armin and Mikasa had visited multiple times to see how he was doing. Mikasa would enter his room and brush his freed hair from his face and whisper words to him. Armin would come in and tell him of his mother and her condition. Still he did not answer. Erwin did not press him, taking his duties on himself. 

Levi entered his room on the morning of the third day, bowl of water and knife in his hand. Closing the door behind him he saw Eren in the same spot he had been. Sighing he sat in between his legs crossing his own legs placing the bowl on the ground.

“You know for a man who barely has any body hair you sure get some bad stubble.” He pulled a rag off his shoulder and dipped a corner of it in the water and began to rub it onto Eren’s jaw. Once his skin was coated wet he dipped the thin paring knife into the water taking Eren’s face gently in his hands and placed the blade to his skin. Eren didn’t flinch at the contact but did meet his eyes. He looked so tired, heavy purple bags hung from his lids and the corners of his eyes drooped. He made the first swipe of the blade dipping it back in the water and began the second. Once down with his left he turned his face and began the right. 

“The others are starting to worry.” He said with a swipe. “We haven’t told them anything but they’ve met Mikasa and Armin. Kind of hard not too with the two of them hanging around all the time. You should have seen Jean's face when he met Mikasa. Never seen him make such an ass out of himself.” Levi gave a small smile. Once he was finished with the right he put a curled finger under Eren’s chin tilting his head back beginning to shave there now. “Even the Father has asked where you’ve been.” His steady hands didn’t leave a cut or a nick as he slowly brought the blade from his Adam's apple to the tip of his chin. “You know I kind of think the quiet is nice. Don’t have to hear the stupid shit you say. But everyone’s worried.” He finished looking at his work deeming it satisfactory. He took the dry end of the rag and started to dry Eren’s face off before Eren wrapped his fingers around his wrist. 

“The time we’ve spent together, is the happiest I’ve been in awhile.” He told him. Levi frowned. 

“Okay?” He drawled out waiting for Eren to continue speaking but he only stared at him. “Why does this sound like a goodbye Eren.” Eren shook his head with blank eyes.

“I just wanted to tell you that.” Slowly he leaned in, pressing their lips together. Levi did not stop him, only cupped his cheeks as Eren loosely hung his arms around his hips. 

“You promise?” He asked and Eren gave a faint smile nodding his head. 

Levi startled awake to the sound of shouting from outside the guest house. His door swung open to reveal Eld in his full armor looking panicked. Levi sat up with a start staring at him.

“What's happening?” Eld let the words stutter from his mouth.

“Someone broke into the treasury.” Levi’s eyes widened. 

He didn't, he thought.

-

Eren cracked Albert's reins hard, encouraging the horse to ride as fast as his legs could carry him. Slung over his shoulder a sack that was nearly his weight that dug into his skin. He panted from the exertion, looking down at the blood that covered his gloved hands. He would travel to Ehrmich, hire the biggest mercenary group he could find, storm the castle. Surely there had to be some that didn’t report to the barracks. He could hear galloping behind him, he just had to lose the guards and he would be home free. Shouting could be heard now as he raced on, he threw a look over his shoulder. He saw them close behind maybe 60, 70 yards back. The sound of an arrow whizzing past his head caused him to flinch as he ducked down low cursing under his breath. 

“Halt under the name of the King!” A guard shouted as they gained onto him. Another arrow flew over his head stabbing into the ground. They were on his ass now. Flanking out there must've been at least 15 men on horses chomping at his heels. They spread out into a crescent around him, swords and bows drawn. Eren snapped the reins again but his horse was at their limit of speed. He heard another arrow, this time the thunderous crack of a crossbow shot through the air piercing into his shoulder. With a shout he was knocked off his horse, sack flying off his shoulder as he rolled onto the ground with little grace. 

“Shit!” He shouted as he watched Albert come to a stall rearing his legs up as the guard stopped in front of him. Gold coins, chalices, jewels all spilled out the tan sack into the damp grass. Eren reached for the bolt stuck in his chainmail on one knee and pulled it out tossing it to the side leaving thankfully nary a cut due to the padding underneath. His shoulder was sore but fine. He rose to his feet and went to sprint but a guard cut him off with a sword pointed down at him. He spun around but was cut off again with a sword in his face. 

“ Fuck ” he drew his sword spinning clockwise then counterclockwise. There were too many of them, he couldn’t take this many on his own. A captain dismounted a heavy broadsword in hand as he approached Eren now fully surrounded by horses. 

“Drop yeh weapon!” The Captain commanded. Eren clenched his jaw and crouched low in a ready position. He leapt forward sword swinging from his left but the Captain did not back down, throwing himself forward to match his swipe, deflecting it easily as they breezed past each other. Not giving him a chance to recover Eren dove through again with a swing, the Captain interlaced their blade swirling the metal to knock his sword to the side. As he did Eren raised a fist back knocking his opponents head to the side with a punch. The Captain yelled out as he fell to the ground. Eren went to drive his sword into the soft point in the joint of his stomach armor but he felt something hit his back. Armor clanged against each other as a guard wrapped arm around his neck. Eren tried to pry his arm off but the Captain reached out grabbing his ankle pulling it out from under him. He fell backwards onto the guard who still held his choke. Another guard went for his arm but he ripped it out of their grasp driving an elbow into their nose. He lifted his leg still held onto by the Captain and kicked it forward crashing his boot into the man’s mouth who let him go with a pained scream. More guards started to dismount, grabbing various limbs to hold him down. He felt a rope tighten around his ankles as he thrashed. Eren’s chest puffed in and out as a rage filled scream ripped out of throat as he struggled against their grip. His teeth bared like an animal he tried to out strength them but nearly six men were on him tying his arms behind his back and around his chest. A guard lifted him out of breath onto his knees. The Captain finally got back up to his feet and stood in front of Eren. He grabbed a handful of his now untied hair and wrenched his neck backwards to look him in the eye. Eren spit directly into his eye and the Captain flinched an eye shut. He brought a hand up to wipe the saliva from his lid and bit back a smile. His fist crashed into Eren’s cheek knocking him to the ground, then a foot slammed into his stomach causing him to wheeze as the wind was knocked from his lungs.

“Oh ye’ done it now boy.” He grabbed Eren by the hair again, he screamed as the hair ripped at his skull, his face being brought close to the Captain. He could smell the stench of stale ale on his breath.

“Yer one of the mercs eh?” He smiled. “I been wantin to do away with yeh since ye’ all came to our city.” Another punch crack across his skull splitting his lip as it cut into his teeth. He panted, spitting blood onto the grass. His eyes drifted up to the Captain. 

“Gimme one good reason why I shouldn’ kill ye’ right here boy?” Eren smiled.

“My name…” he panted. “Is Eren Jeager” the Captain's eyes widened. “Second born son…of Grisha Yeager. Rightful heir to the throne.” 

-

Armin’s eyes flew open as a panicked knock banged at his door in the middle of the night. Throwing the blankets off of him he jumped out of the bed to open the door. Levi stood there, sweat dripping from his brow with eyes wide with distress.

“Levi what-“ Levi pushed past him looking around the room.

“Has Eren come to you?” He snapped his head back to the blonde who only shook his head.

“What? No, I haven't seen him since yesterday. Is he not with you?” 

“ FUCK.” Levi shouted, combing a shaky hand through his hair. “Fuck, fuck, fuck.” He repeated, pushing past Armin again. Armin followed him to the door and shouted to him.

“What’s happening!” He heard Mikas’s door open and she stepped out clad in her robe. 

“What’s going on?” She rubbed her eye sleepily. 

“Grab your things. Eren’s in trouble.” They both looked at eachother.

“What do you mean?” Mikasa asked, panic in her tone. Levi stopped at the top of the stairs. 

“I think he tried to rob the treasury.” The rage in his eyes was evident. 

“What!” Mikasa shouted. 

“You’ve got two minutes to get your things and get out here or we’re leaving without you.” Levi started to jog down the steps 

Twelve horses galloped across the countryside leaving Mitras in their rear view. Rain started to sprinkle but quickly turned into a downpour and began to shower the ground turning the dirt they traveled through into puddles of mud. Erwin took the lead with Levi on his right and Hange on his left. 

“How could this have happened!” Armin shouted from the middle trying to be louder than the rain and beating hooves. Jean next to him shook his head.

“Eren said he picked up a shift for rotation since he’d been slacking! Said that Levi would be with him soon, I didn’t think-!” He lowered his head and let out a yell. “I didn’t think he’d do this!” 

“How did he get through the guards!” Sasha cried out behind Jean.

“He must have had a reason!” Mikasa shouted from the other side of Armin.

“It has to be because of Zeke!” Armin shouted back. 

“What? What does the King have to do with this!” Jean asked. 

“Eren thought he killed King Grisha but it was King Zeke! He must think he can use the money from the treasury to take Zeke down!” He heard Sasha and Connie scream “ WHAT ” from behind him.

“That fucking idiot! He’s gonna get us all killed!” Ymir shouted from the rear. 

“What way would he have gone!” Eld shouted. 

“Ehrmich! I saw a map on his desk with a path drawn out there!” Levi turned his head to shout back to him.

“What way is that? Does anyone know!” He asked. Mike grunted, snapping his horses reins.

“I’ll lead the way!” He shouted gruffly and started to pull ahead of Erwin. 

“I’m gonna kill him!” Jean shouted over them all.

“Not if I get to him first!” Levi shouted back, clenching the leather reins tight. 

“He’s angry, he’s confused! He doesn’t know what he’s doing!” Mikasa tried to defend him.

“It doesn’t matter! He’s put us all in danger.” Erwin finally shouted, eyes narrowed. 

“Now we gotta go save his ass! Mother fucker!” Jean threw his head back shouting into the air. 

-

Eren didn’t know how long he’d been sitting on the wet ground, his clothes were soaked from the rain, hair wetted down to cover his face, lip and nose bloodied from the fight. The ropes around his arms, chest, and ankles were too tight. He tried to adjust himself to allow some blood flow but was struck with the butt of a sword in the back of the neck any time he moved too much. The Captain sent a guard out to retrieve Lord Dryse, he will determine what to do with him. After nearly an hour, he thinks, lamp light could be seen off in the distance casually galloping up. But it was not Lord Dryse, straddling across her horse, sat Lady Hitch. Her clothes were not as fantastical as they usually were. She wore a simple flowing gown, furred cloak covering her torso with the hood up. Her hair and body was not adorned with the normal glamorous jewels he had gotten used to seeing on her and in her hand held an umbrella repelling the rain from her face. She cantered up steering her horse to face them sideways. Behind her Captain Marlowe stopped as well and dismounted. She stuck a delicate hand out to him and allowed him to help her down from the horse. Her long dress dragged through the mud on the ground but she did not seem to care as she walked up, hand now caressed into the crook of Marlowe’s elbow. 

“Captain Bauer, what is the meaning of all this?” She asked as she held the oil lantern up to Eren’s face illuminating him. “Sir Eren?” She asked furrowing her bows. 

“Caught this one tryin ta’ run off with some of the treasury.” His gruff voice carried out to her as he motioned to the half spilled sack of treasure in the grass and her brows dug further in.

“You did what?” Her eyes narrowed further demanding his answer. Eren did not speak, only stared at the wet grass in front of him. “I welcome you into my city, I treat you with dignity and respect despite your status, and you steal from me.” Her words carved deep into his chest as shame began to rise to the surface.

“I told you we shouldn’t have trusted a mercenary group to handle something like this. Nothing but greedy thieves, all of you.” Marlowe’s venom was apparent. 

“Quiet.” She said, he shut his mouth but still glared at Eren. 

“Tell me why Eren, I want the truth.” She knelt down in front of him, taking his chin between her fingers and forced his head to look at her. Her olive eyes dug deep as his own emerald eyes stared at her. “Well?” 

“Just kill me and get it over with.” He dropped his head from her hand, shutting his eyes.

“That's not up for me to decide.” She said, “You’ll be shipped to the capital. Most likely hanged for treason.” Eren didn’t react to this. “But,” she emphasized. “I want to know why first. You never struck me as the kind of man who would do this. The Scouts have a good reputation. This is why I chose you lot in the first place. Nothing more than petty thievery under your belts. So why did you decide to steal from the treasury of all things?” Eren shook his head.

“You wouldn’t understand.” He answered. She stared at him and sighed. Snapping her fingers she spoke to the guards.

“Leave us.” She commanded. 

“My Lady you can’t expect us too-“ Hitch whipped her head up at the Captain and cut him off with a glare.

“Captain Bauer, you have been given an order. Leave. Us.” The Captain's lip drew into a hard line. He bowed.

“As you wish my Lady.” He walked over to where the horses were standing snapping his fingers to the guards who surrounded Eren. “Let’s go boys.” They did not leave, but were far enough to be out of earshot. 

“Marlowe.” Hitch extended her hand to him and Marlowe nodded, unclipping his own hide cloak and handing it to her. She billowed it out letting it sit out spread across the damp ground and knelt on it. Eren lifted a brow at her.

“Now.” She tucked her dress under her knees and sat. “Tell me why you stole from me.” Her hands were placed over her knee. Even like this she exuded power. He took a deep breath.

“My name is Eren Jaeger.” Her eyes widened. “And I will kill the reigning King.” A fire blazed behind his eyes and Hitch stared for a few silent seconds. 

“Oh are you now?” She let a haughty laugh escape her lips. “And what proof do you have of this?” She asked. Eren shook his head. 

“I have none, nothing other than my word.” She smiled. 

“And I’m supposed to trust the word of a man whose stolen from me? Let’s say for posterity sake you are telling me the truth. Why openly admit to planning on killing the King?” Eren shrugged.

“I’ll be charged with treason and set to the capitol. Gets me to where I want to be even faster. If I’m going to die,” he looked her in the eye. “I’d rather go out with a bang .” He enunciated. Hitch laughed, loudly. So hard she nearly doubled over. 

“Your…” she clutched her stomach. “The lost prince?” She wiped a tear from her eye. “You truly expect me to believe that?” She asked with a Cheshire smile. 

“My Lady allow me to cut him down here.” Marlowe went to draw his sword but Hitch put a hand up to stop him. 

“Now now. There’s no need for that. Company has arrived.” Eren’s eyes widened as he started to hear the sound of galloping. He looked out to the horizon to see more lit lanterns bobbing in the air. 

“Shit.” He dropped his head with a sigh. 

“ EREN!” Armin shrieked into the air as he pulled his horse to a hard stop and nearly flung himself off his horse. He fell to his knees as he dismounted but quickly picked himself back up again to sprint forward.

“Halt!” Captain Bauer shouted, but after a second a guttural laugh erupted from him. “Well looksie eer’ boys. The royal brat who likes to pick bar fights.” He looked past him. “Seems ye’ brought yer whore with yeh too.” The men behind him laughed and Mikasa grit her teeth. 

“ Captain Bauer.” Hitch nearly hissed his name like a cat. “You will hold your tongue before my fiancé cuts it from your disgusting mouth, is that clear?” The Captain sneered in her direction, but the sneer turned into a vile toothy grin as he bowed dramatically. 

“Forgive me, Lady Dryse.” He stepped back to the men. Hitch turned her attention back to Armin who stood partway to Eren and partway to the Scouts. 

“Identify yourself, stranger. Make it quick, I am in no mood for games tonight.” Armin put a hand to his chest shouting in earnest.

“My name is Armin Arlert, heir apparent to the house of Arlert! I am joined by Dame Mikasa, head of the house of Ackerman! We ask you to release Eren please, he is unwell!” Armin pleaded to her. Hitch pointed to Eren behind her whose head was still hung low.

“This man claims to be Eren Jaeger, heir to the throne. Is this correct?” She shouted back. Armin stared at her with wide eyes and then moved to Eren’s damp silhouette. 

“N-no! He’s a delusional man! Please release him to us and we will make sure he faces the consequences of his crimes!” Hitch sighed.

“If he is not really the lost Prince then it seems I would have no use for him. Marlowe, execute him.” Without missing a beat Captain Marlowe grabbed Eren by the front of his chainmail lifting him up and putting his sword to his throat. Before he could cut Mikasa screamed out.

“ NO! WAIT!” She clamped a hand over her mouth in horror. Hitch put a hand up and Marlowe froze. Eren hung limply from his grasp, unable to fight back as his head lolled to the side looking at Hitch.

“Because if he were the Prince-“ she snapped her fingers. “Then perhaps we could come to an understanding.” Marlowe dropped him to his knees causing Eren to fall onto his side with a splash. Armin’s mouth dropped open. “So is he, or isn’t he?” Hitch and Armin shared a staring match.

“If we were to say yes, how do you know we are not lying?” Erwin jumped down from his horse and strode to stand beside Armin. 

“You were the former Right of Prince Eren were you not? Mikasa Ackerman, the former future Queen? I may be a noble lady but please do not assume I am uneducated.” She tsked at them with a wagging finger. “Cut his ropes Marlowe.” She said.

“What?” Marlowe gaped at her. 

“Do as I command.” She looked at him with blazing eyes. “ Now.” Her body language was calm but her face spelled fury. Begrudgingly he dipped his sword just beneath the ropes on his chest and cut down, beginning to free him. Once freed Hitch curled her fingers in a ‘come here’ motion.

“Bring him here.” Marlowe grabbed Eren by the bicep and pulled him to his feet, forcing him to walk on jelly legs towards her. Hitch grabbed his face between two fingers and turned his face left then right. 

“The spitting image of Queen Carla. You truly are the Prince.” She smiled wide. “What an auspicious day this has turned out to be.” Her cat-like grin did not falter as she motioned to Armin.

“Come get him.” Armin flinched a bit before running over to Eren, grabbing him by the arm to pull away. Erwin went to jump back on his horse before Hitch spoke again.

“We’re not done here Lord Arlert.” Armin spun his head around to look at her. “I believe we have business to discuss.” Armin nodded and looked back to the group still on their horses. Levi quickly jumped down from his horse, running up to put Eren’s arm over his shoulder to help support him. 

“Are you alright?” His voice low. 

“I’ve been worse.” Eren whispered back. 

“Good because I’m going to kill you.” Eren grunted as Levi jostled him to further his point.

“What is it you wish to discuss?” Armin asked loudly, still trying to overpower the rain fall. 

“No matter who he is, he still stole from the treasury.” She said, “Not only that but injured several of my guards, caused a panic in my cathedral, and revealed his true identity to 15 of my men.” Armin clenched his jaw. “But.” She readjusted the umbrella to her other shoulder. “I believe we can come to an understanding.” She smiled. Her prey was caught. Armin’s frowned.

“An understanding?” He asked and she nodded. 

“You see, I think this situation would benefit us both greatly. I release Eren and in return, In the future, he will owe me a favor.” Armin’s eyes narrowed, he knew what game she was playing. 

“And what favor would that be?” He crossed his arms over his chest.

“Lord Armin, did you know my father is close allies with King Zeke? One would even say friends.” Armin looked confused.

“No I did not.” She nodded.

“Did you also know that right after the current King's coronation my father gained nearly 40 acres of land, a sizable amount of gold, and 42 knights?” Armin’s eyes widened. “Oh yes, and I said daddy why would the King give you such a generous gift? And he said "my love, think of it like a business transaction.” 

“What are you saying Lady Hitch?” He asked with a staggered step. 

“I’m just saying that he wasn’t the only noblehouse to receive such a generous donation from the King. House Dryse, House Bodt, house Zachary, and many other houses received land, riches, and even arranged marriages. Seems like quite the coincidence wouldn’t you say?” She stared down at him through half lidded lashes. 

“What is she saying Armin?” Mikasa asked from her horse. Armin swallowed.

“She’s saying that the King allied himself with the noble houses, to help ensure his throne.” He clenched his fists white.

“As well as sending the noble houses who did not align with him to the front lines to cover his tracks.-“

“Ensuring that the only houses remaining are those that would support him…” Armin stared at the ground. How had he not seen any of this? 

“My thoughts exactly.” She comfortably interlaced her arm into Marlowe’s.

“The King-“

“One time, when I was a little girl, I overheard the King and my Father.” Armin shut his mouth. “I didn’t hear much, but I heard mention that when he was soon crowned he would give him whatever he desired. As long as my father followed him, the foolish man.” Hitch sneered at the very thought of it. “And now my city is under constant threat and my father barely lifts a finger to defend it. Couldn’t care less, chooses to spend his days drunk with his mistresses while my mother walks around our estate like a ghost in her own home. Leaving his only daughter to pick up the pieces of a war our country did not ask for.” 

“You knew?” Eren called out. “You knew it wasn’t Marley?” He asked hanging from Levi. 

“I had a suspicion. But who am I to question the King or my father?” Her smile returned. “But now.” She took a step forward. “I have the real heir owing me a favor.” 

“That's just cruel.” Mikasa shouted to her.

“That's politics my Lady.” Hitch covered the smile on her lips. 

“So what are you proposing?” Erwin asked. Hitch shrugged. 

“For one you’ll need to disappear. I’m sure the news of the treasury has already spread across town by the damage done by Eren, it’ll only be so long before it reaches the King’s ears. I can’t guarantee my men keeping their mouths shut-“

“Good.” Eren growled. Levi looked at him, putting a hand to his chest so as to not fall over. “Let Zeke know I’m alive. Let him know I’m coming for him.” Hitch cackled.

“My how I love a man filled with hatred. Look at his eyes Marlowe, you ought to take some pointers.” She reached up to pinch his cheek but he gave no reaction other than a glare down at her. “But that leaves the issue of the King’s fury on me.” She sighed.

“If it’s found out that you got away or I let you go my father and I will surely be hanged.” She leaned her head on the Captain's shoulder and closed her eyes feigning fear. 

“And why should we protect you?” Mikasa spit out. Hitch opened her eyes.

“Because Dame Mikasa, I,” she pointed to herself. “Am a very very valuable ally to have. Not only is House Dryse the richest family in Paradis next to the King, we have a share in every form of commerce you can imagine. Farming, merchants, ore, even liquor. You need me to help you.” She was correct, Armin knew she was, he hated it but she was right. Having the Dryse family as an ally would give Eren significant help. 

“So what’s your plan then?” Armin asked. Hitch released Marlowes arm and walked to him with a pep in her step. 

“One or more of you must remain behind to be arrested and brought before the King. This will do two things. One it will ensure to the King that Eren is in fact alive. Two it will keep the Dryse family in good graces with the King by handing over, specifically, the man who hired him.” Her eyes zoned in on Erwin. Erwin scowled, staring back at her.

“No!” Hange shouted from her horse. 

“No fucking way!” Jean shouted directly after her. The Scouts began up in arms refusals to allow their leader to be arrested.

“He’ll be executed!” Eren shouted staggering from Levi for a moment before he caught him. Erwin put a hand up silencing them all.

“So be it.” Levi’s head snapped to Erwin. 

“ What?” He sneered. “Are you insane!” Erwin shook his head.

“This was my gamble to make Levi. If it ensures that this war is ended then so be it. I’ll lay my life down.” Erwin stood straight and tall as his comrades gaped at him.

“There’s a possibility he won’t be executed.” Armin spoke out and everyone’s attention turned to him as he stared at the ground.

“Oh?” Hitch hummed, Armin nodded.

“Zeke is the type to play with his food. He’s cunning, he wouldn’t just kill the man who practically raised Eren for the last five years. He would keep him prisoner, keep him close to learn everything he can. Even use him as leverage, which isn’t much better, but he’d be alive.” 

“Erwin, don't do this!” Eren shouted. 

“How soon of a head start could you give my men?” Erwin took a step forward to Hitch. She shrugged. 

“Two hours at most, possibly three if the rain doesn’t let up anytime soon. Your tracks will be erased.” She guesstimated.

“Erwin!” Levi yelled. 

“And you can swear to me that you’ll give Eren his aid, be his ally?” Hitch put a hand over her heart.

“I swear under the name of Dryse, in Eren’s time of need he can count on me as a supporter.” Erwin nodded and took his sword from his back and dropped it to the ground. 

“Then I put myself in your hands, Lady Dryse.” Erwin dropped to one knee.

“I’m going with you.” Eld dropped to the ground with a splash lifting his hood from his head.

“Eld no!” Eren staggered forward, dropping to his knees as he tried to walk. “Stop! Don’t do this!” He begged. Eld only shot him a smile and pulled his spear and shield from his back dropping it with a thump to the ground, kneeling next to Erwin. 

“My life is in your hands Lady Dryse.” The rain splattered onto his face like needles. 

“You don’t have to do this.” Erwin told him and Eld shrugged.

“Can’t let you be the only hero of the story, old friend.” Eld clapped him on the shoulder.

“I’m going too!” Hange dropped next from her horse and started to run over.

“No!” Erwin called out to her and she stopped mid run.

“Why!” She had tears in her eyes.

“Because they need you Hange. They need you to lead them. Levi is too brash, he needs your cool head to keep him in line.” Hange covered her mouth and dropped to her knees. Levi could only stare as the rain dripped from his hair sliding down his neck. 

“There’s one more thing.” Hitch interrupted all of them. “I'd like to request one more. One more of your men to serve by my side.” 

“What? Why could you possibly want that!” Jean shouted out to her. 

“My own insurance. I don’t think you realize the risk I’m taking on Eren. This way I can ensure that you won’t just name me if you're caught.” She batted her long lashes at them tightening her grip around the umbrella. “So choose. Who will stay by my side?” They all looked at eachother, unsure who to offer up before a gruff voice spoke up.

“I’ll do it.” Mike's heavy boots splashed into the ground as he started to walk up.

“Fuck!” Eren cried out, punching his fist into the mud. As he passed Mike put a hand on his wet head, and Eren looked up to see a small smile on his face.

“Stop this war Eren, be the King we all know you are.” Tears threatened to spill from Eren’s eyes as Mike removed his hand and walked forward. He took the shield from his back and broadsword off his hip letting them thump to the ground as well before kneeling with the rest.

“My life is in your hands, my Lady.” He repeated the pledge just as the rest did. Hitch nodded curtly and looked up to the rest.

“You have to flee Paradis, once your identities are known the King will put bounties on all your heads. I can ensure Sir Mike’s identity is safe, but more than one would be too difficult. You must go now. Hurry.” She announced to all of their dazed faces. Levi grabbed at Eren’s shoulders pulling him up.

“Eren, we have to go.” He pleaded. “Eren! Move!” Eren finally budged allowing himself to be pulled along but never tearing his eyes off of Erwin, Eld, and Mike who only stared at him smiling.

“I’ll fix this!” He shouted as Levi pushed him onto his horse. “I’ll come back for all of you I swear!” His voice hoarse as he screamed his promise into the pouring night.

Chapter Text

The rain did not relent for nearly half their ride but at about the two hour mark finally started to slow down into a sprinkle. The moon was obscured by rumbling thick clouds, the only light given off from the sky was the flashes of lightning so bright it was like a bomb striking the horizon, forcing them to rely on their lanterns to guide their way. 

No one spoke.

Just the sound of galloping through deep puddles, pants of the horses, and heavy breathing from themselves. They weren’t exactly sure where the border was, or at what point it was safest to cross, but they knew they needed to head east. Mitras being only a few hours away from the border helped things significantly as well. Erwin was smart, he had a gut feeling that once they left to search for Eren, they wouldn’t be returning to Mitras, ordering them all to pack what they could on the horses. But he could never have prepared for this. So here they were, on the run from their very home, with minimal resources. Barely anything but a few tents, bedrolls, and the clothes on their backs. 

Eren’s head bobbed back and forth as he held onto the reins of Albert’s bridle. The horse snorted and panted as he ran in a full sprint, uncaring of the rain around him. Levi rode a few paces ahead, looking nowhere but straight forward. Eren understood the situation at hand in great detail. His actions had ruined their lives. His gut was wrenched. Another set of lives destroyed because of him, because of his rashness, because of his selfishness. He thought he had grown, matured from his childhood habits. But he had not. He truly was just a boy playing soldier. 

Another flash of lightning illuminated the sky purple showing his companions ahead of him. His eyes drifted to Armin and Mikasa. They were throwing their entire futures, their very lives away, for him. His comrades, he didn't expect it, but was not surprised by their loyalty. Mikasa and Armin though, had no ties to him anymore. Armin was not his Right, Mikasa was not his fiance. At this point they were strangers from another life, why were they doing this? 

“Just beyond the river! We’ll stop at the forest line, rest up the horses!” Levi shouted pointing at the beginning of the forest up ahead. They easily found a more shallow part of the slow moving river that went just up to their horses' knees. Once crossed they started to look for a clearing to stop at. They were soaked to the bone, Eren felt a chill run down his spine as he dismounted splashing his boots into a puddle below him. The others, still silent, began to do the same. Eren pulled his chainmail suit over his head letting it drop to the ground with a heavy clank. Next he began to unbutton his gambeson, more weight added to it due to the rain, then lastly he ripped off his long sleeved tunic wringing it dry between his hands. He sighed and combed a hand through his hair, messy and tangled from rain and sweat. Everyone else had the same idea, undressing down to their undergarments to wring out their clothes and letting them hang to dry for as long as they’ll be resting.

“Levi.” Sasha called out as she shimmied her trousers off revealing white linen drawstring shorts that came to her mid thigh. Levi looked over as he pulled his tunic over his head. “Should we start a fire? I don’t know if it’ll draw any attention.” Levi looked around the surrounding area with hands on his hips.

“Small one, just enough to warm up, at least help our boots dry.” He unbuckled the leather cuirass from his chest stretching his back feeling his tight skin stretch and ache. He let the armor and tunic fall to the ground as he bent over to shake the water from his head like a dog. Ymir unashamedly clad in a sheer cloth bandeau and her brown leather trousers walked up to him barefoot with her arms crossed. 

“Are we sure it’s safe to stop?” She asked with a serious face. Levi sighed.

“We don’t have a choice. The horses sprinted for a little over two hours; they'll need some time to rest before they can get going again. Not only that but we need to make a plan to get across the border.” He peeled the thin cotton shirt over his head letting the cold air touch his chilled skin. 

“So we’re really doing this? We’re just going to run away?” She asked, opening her arms.

“We don’t have much of a choice.” He tried to keep his tone even as frustration crept into his throat. 

“There has to be some other way. Going into enemy territory can’t be the only solution. It’s Marley, who were at war with.” She followed him at the heel as he walked towards the fresh fire Sasha had made and set his boots near them. 

“If you have a better idea I’m all ears.” He swung his arms wide inviting whatever she had to say next. 

“Not right now but if we sit here and talk-“ 

“We don’t have that kind of time, Ymir. Unless you want to just hand Eren over-“

“I never said that.” They talked over each other tensions beginning to rising high.

“Great then we’re going to Marley.” He grabbed Alexander’s reins steering the horse toward the river that cut through the forest. 

“Levi, don’t walk away from me!” Her voice finally began to rise. 

“What do you want me to say Ymir! I don’t have any ideas, I don’t have any plans! I’m empty. Erwin told me to get us across the border so that’s what I’m doing.” She frowned, stopping mid step.  Hange walked between them to try and calm the tense air.

“Guys that’s enough, getting at eachothers throats isn’t going to do anything.” Fast steps stomped through the grass.

“Oh yeah, Hange’s right. Besides, you're yelling at the wrong person.” Jean stormed past them, eyes trained on Eren who did dare look up to him. “We should be asking Eren what the fuck -“ his hands collided with Eren’s bare chest pushing him back causing him to stumble back on weak legs. “He was thinking.” He got into his face nearly nose to nose. Eren still didn’t look up. “Why the fuck would you steal from the treasury. Why the fuck would you lie to us. To me!” He pushed Eren again who still did not fight back. “You going to answer me or what you royal pain in the ass?” His teeth bared and Eren only closed his eyes. 

“My brother…” he felt so small. “Killed my father…I thought I could…”he trailed off.

“What, grab a couple coins and go kill the King? Are you fucking insane?” Eren shook his head.

“I just want him dead. I don’t care how it happens.” Jean gawked at his mouth wide open and eyes wide with rage.

“So this was revenge? You killed guards who did nothing but do their job, you put all of us in danger, got Erwin and Eld taken hostage, got Mike slaved by some psycho bitch who you now owe your LIFE…” he took a deep breath. “For revenge.” 

“I didn’t kill anyone…” Jean threw his hands in the air and covered his face.

“You think..” he laughed with a look of pain on his face. “You think you're the only one who wants revenge?” He asked and Eren’s eyes dared to flick up towards him. “You think I don’t want revenge on my bastard of a father who used to beat me until I couldn’t breathe? You think Connie doesn’t want revenge on the people who burned his village to the ground? You think Hange doesn't want revenge on the knights who ripped her eye out for her fathers crimes? You think we all don’t have someone we want to kill!” Roughly he grabbed Eren by the shoulders. “Why didn’t you tell us the truth? Why didn’t you ask for our help! We’re family! Family sticks together, instead you lie to us! I don’t care that we’d have had to run, you're my brother I would do that for you but you lied!” His voice cracked as he shuddered his words out, eyes pleading for an answer. 

“I-“ Eren swallowed. “I’m sorry.” He moved back from Jean's grasp to lean his back onto his horse's side. 

“We’ve been through hell together. All of us. How can we trust you to be King if you won’t rely on us?” Previously Eren thought rage was ugly but he was wrong. Rage was beautiful, heart pounding, driving every step he took. Making him feel as though he could walk through hell and come out without a single burn. But no, shame was the truly ugly thing. The stab of each word stung unlike any wound he’d ever faced. He’d rather endure every finger being sliced from the bone than face the shame of his actions like this. He didn’t know what to say. What could he say? 

“And the power of fire can burn,

And the power of wind can chill,”

His fathers voice rang in his head.

“And the power of the mind can learn,

And the power of anger can rage inside,

Until it tears you apart.”

Why were these words ringing in his head now? 

“I don’t know what to say.” He felt strangely calm, numb. He heard the lazy river move, the crackle of the campfire, the whistle of the cold wind. 

“This will get us nowhere.” Armin took a step into the light. He walked to his horse rifling through the bag that hung from the saddle pulling out a large folded up paper. He knelt to one knee and unfolded it onto the ground to reveal a map. His finger landed on the lower right of it.

“Mitras is here,” he said as Levi knelt next to him looking to where he was pointing. “We headed north from Mitras and then cut east.” His finger trailed along the paper showing the path that they took. “The nearest river near Mitras is the Mousvik River.” He followed the winding river across the paper. “Leading us to where we are now at the beginning of the Soinin Forest.” His finger trailed to the left showing the path before them. “If my guesstimations are correct, which they usually are, it will take us another hour and a half to reach the border port. Now that would be if we were taking the official channels.” 

“But we’re sneaking across.” Levi said, Armin nodded.

“Yes, and with a large group at that.” He tapped his cheek with his index finger, mind working like a clock cog. “We’d need to go in small groups. I’d say no bigger than three. For now I think the safest bet would be to find a weak point in the border guard and send our stealthiest person over to find a meeting point. Then once that’s decided they’ll come back over and relay the information.” 

“Do you think there will be any patrols?” Levi asked.

“No, not this far out. But the closer we get the more likely that will be. I doubt word will get to them very quickly about Eren’s return since they're so far out, but I’d rather not risk it. Mikasa has a high standing with the knights and guards but I don’t want to have to force her to use her name unless absolutely necessary. They’ll already be suspicious as to why a royal knight would be this far out. It could go either way.” Hange leaned forward balancing her hands on her knees to peer over Armin’s shoulder.

“I’ve heard that Anton Point is the least guarded spot. Perhaps that’s where the assassin slipped in through.” Hange pointed to a spot on the border.

“Yes we got news of that weeks ago that it was a weak point. It's already been fixed.” Hange pursed her lips.

“What about Theodore Point?” Levi pointed to another spot. Armin bit his nail thinking for a moment.

“Possibly. It has the least amount of guard changes because it curves so deep into Marley.” He traced the squiggly line that showed the border between the two countries and how that point dipped in dramatically. “That would take an extra hour to travel there on top of the hour and a half we still have to make it.” Levi sighed.

“For now it’s our best bet.” He stood to full height and looked around at his group, eyes landing on Eren still leaned onto his horse, fingers picking at his glove. “Let’s get some rest. Three hours, then we’re back on the road. Ymir, Connie, and I will stay up to keep watch. We were able to get some sleep before all hell broke loose. Everyone else make sure your horses are good then get some shut eye.” A string of ‘ sir’ repeated one after the other as everyone did as they were told. 

Eren turned and led his horse a bit further away from the others, letting him lap at the river's water. He knelt down dipping  cupped hands into the water and splashing it at his face scrubbing the dirt and blood from his skin. He looked down, seeing his rippled reflection in the dark water. Bits of moonlight finally peeking from behind the clouds. He grimaced at his appearance. He looked tired, his cheeks a bit sunken in. Left eye purple, lip split down the middle. He looked like hell. He heard soft footsteps behind him, Levi’s head peeking out from behind him in the reflection with the same serious face he always carried. 

“You look like shit.” His unmoving eyes made Eren smile a bit.

“I feel like shit.” He flicked the water from his hands and stood to look down at the dark haired man. Levi’s hard eyes softened ever so slightly. 

“When was the last time you slept?” He asked. Eren shrugged and Levi frowned in return. “When was the last time you ate anything?” Eren shrugged again. A frustrated sigh left his throat as he crossed his arms.

“I’m fine Levi.” 

“You're not fine.” He answered.

“You don’t need to worry about me.” He went to turn away but Levi caught his arm.

“I want to worry.” Eren looked down at the contact and Levi slipped a look left then right at their companions and let him go. “We need to talk.” He said low.

“There’s nothing to talk about.” Eren tried to move past him again but Levi stood in front of him. 

“You don't get to do that. Not after what you’ve done.” Eren’s heart clenched as the shame began to sink in again. He looked down. 

“What do you want me to say?” He asked.

“I want you to tell me what you were thinking.” 

“I already said I was sorry.” His eyes snapped back to him.

“Sorry doesn’t fucking cut it Eren.” Eren clenched his jaw.

“I don’t know what else to say then, Levi.” Levi’s hands went to his hips as he stood impatient. 

“Why did you lie to me?” Eren reached into his pocket to pull a piece of twine out, beginning to tie back his still damp hair. 

“About what?” 

“About leaving. I asked if you were saying goodbye, you said no. I asked if you were sure, you said you promise. You lied to me.” Eren could hear the hurt in his voice.

“You wouldn’t have understood.” 

“Oh yes, I wouldn’t have understood someone you loved being taken away from you. I of all people wouldn’t have understood this. Do you not trust me?” Eren snapped back at him.

“Of course I trust you!” He half whispered, half shouted. 

“Then why didn’t you tell me?” Levi’s own voice begins to rise.

“Because you would have tried to stop me!” 

“Of course I would have, and then we wouldn’t be in this situation.” Eren threw his head back frustrated.

“I fucked up, I know I fucked up. I don’t know what else to say I-“ he sighed. He dropped to a knee beginning to sit in the dirt as Levi stood behind him. “I don’t know. I don’t have an excuse. I never wanted any of this.” 

“I would have helped you.” Levi said down to him, Eren shook his head.

“It would have put you in danger.” Levi scoffed.

“It put me in danger no matter what.” Eren stretched his legs out in front of him.

“Then I guess hindsight really is 20/20.” His attempt at humor fell on deaf ears as Levi’s gentle eyes hardened again. 

“Levi?” Levi turned his head to see Armin standing with an awkward stance. 

“What is it?” He turned fully from Eren. Armin’s lips were a flat line with an unreadable face before he spoke.

“Would you mind if I spoke to Eren?” Eren audibly sighed out loud. Levi shot him a glare.

“Yeah. We were just done talking anyway.” Eren’s lip twitched, taking his lower lip between his teeth as he stared out at his feet. He didn’t look as Levi started to walk away, missing the look he gave before sighing and leaving. 

“Did you two have a fight?” Armin sat down next to Eren. Eren shrugged.

“Levi doesn’t really fight. He tells you you're an idiot and you either keep your mouth shut or brace yourself for a punch.” Armin laughed, airy and light. 

“Sounds like Mikasa.” Eren smiled. “He’s important to you.” Eren looked at him and Armin held a genuine smile. How he’d miss that smile, one that always put him at ease. Eren looked away from him to stare at the river bringing his knees up to rest his arms.

“Something like that.” He didn’t know what else to say.

“I can tell by the way he looks at you. I haven’t known him long but he doesn’t seem like a complicated person.” Eren smiled again.

“Yeah I guess he’s not. Though it’s hard to tell what he’s thinking most of the time. We’ve been by each other's side for five years and I still can’t tell sometimes.”

“Do you…” he stopped for a moment. “Want to talk to me about him?” Eren's jaw clenched as he snapped his gaze to Armin’s. His eyes stayed the same.

“W-what?” He asked. Armin shrugged and picked a blade of grass from the ground crossing his legs.

“I know you probably don’t see me as your Right anymore but…you’ll always be my Prince. Even if you don’t think so.” He twirled the grass between his fingers. “I saw you two…when he calmed you down back at the guest house. The way he held you. The way you held him back.” Eren could feel heat come to his cheeks at the memory of if, something so intimate being witnessed.

“He’s…special to me, I guess. We’re…close.” Armin nodded.

“I see.” He ripped the grass in half and let it drop to the ground. 

“Are you upset about it?” Armin took a second before answering.

“It’s not my place to judge Eren. I don’t quite understand it but I can see he brings you peace. And that’s all that matters to me.” Eren nodded.

“He treats me well, better than I deserve.” He wrapped his arms around his knees resting his chin on them. Armin gave another short laugh.

“That I agree with. I'm not surprised though, a fool like you needs a patient hand.” Eren shot him a glare and Armin just stared back at him with the same smile. “At the end of the day I just want us all to be happy.” 

“Does Mikasa know?” Eren mumbled into his knees.

“No, she’s oblivious to anything outside a fight.” A chuckle escaped Eren’s nose. 

-

“Eren you know your path. You just have to start walking.” Eren’s eyes opened. He was sitting, dark wood smooth under his finger tips, flecks of gold through the grain. Leather tufted padding against his back. He could smell the incense. It was herbaceous and slightly sweet filling the throne room with a heavy smoke. He could see colored light drifting into the smoke from stained glass windows like an abstract painting. He heard his fathers voice but could not see him. He stood from the throne chair looking around the room.

“Father?” He called out, voice echoing.

“I draw these words from deep wells of my grief,

Care-words utterly sad.

I can recount the woes I’ve born since birth,

Present and past, never more than now. 

I have won, from exile paths, only pain.

“What I don’t understand!” He continued to search for the disembodied voice.

“First, my lord forsook his folk, left,

Crossed the seas’ tumult, far from our people.

Since then, I’ve know,

Wrenching dawn-griefs, dark mournings…” 

The voice came from everywhere and nowhere all at once.

“I don’t know this poem, I don’t understand.” He went to walk into the smoke but something stopped him. A clench in his gut, a sudden chill down his spine. He should not enter the haze his mind spoke. 

“She speaks of her lord leaving, abandoning her, abandoning her people. Is this too what you’ll do son?” Eren brows shot into his hairline as he took a staggered astep back.

“What could I possibly do? How could I possibly defeat him?” He felt a graze against his back and he spun around towards the throne chair to find nothing. Something dripped from his hair. Reaching up he felt a crown as it began digging into his skin. He touched his fingers to the liquid that dripped down his forhead  bringing it in front of his eyes, red blood smeared across his index and middle finger.

“W-what?” 

“You can not let their blood be on your hands Eren.” He spun back around again to face the haze, eyes wide as he felt the blood drip between his eyes to the side of his nose.

“Father, tell me what to do!” He reached out but found his feet could not move.

“I didn't do it alone. I had my friends. Trust in the ones you surround yourself with.” 

“What?” He squinted his eyes, the barest outline of a silhouette could be seen deep in the fog.

“Wake up. Someone approaches.” His fathers voice became insistent. 

“Father, wait!” 

-

Eren shot up, sweat clung to his skin as he clutched his chest. The sound of his fathers voice still rang in his ears as if he was right next to him. He looked around. Everyone was still asleep. The campfire burned low barely smoking, just enough illuminate Levi and Connie’s faces as they spoke in hushed whispers. Ymir was off to the side of them. Her arm wrapped loosely around her lance that was stabbed against the ground holding a piece of paper in her other hand that she stared at intensely. The June night air was remarkably warm as a light breeze lifted his hair from his shoulder.

A twig cracked behind him.

He turned towards the deep fores, dark, quiet, eery. Eyes searching the darkness for a sign of the source. 

Another crack.

“ Levi.” He whispered harshly, he didn’t hear him. Eren slowly leaned over for the handle of his sword lifting to one knee. “ Levi!” His voice scratched a bit louder. This time Levi, heard turning his head seeing Eren on one knee, sword in hand as he stared into the forest. He froze, slapping a hand over Connie’s mouth as he was mid whisper. Connie looked over to where he was looking, seeing Eren’s defensive position as well. His hand scrambled around the ground for a second before grabbing a pebble, throwing it at Ymir. It smacked the paper from her hands making her look up with fiery eyes.

“What the fu-.” 

“ SHHH.” Levi shushed her harshly and she shut her mouth seeing what they were looking at. 

Eren squinted his eyes holding his breath. He could see something, but he couldn’t quite make it out. Slowly he rose to his feet with a scrape of his blade against the dirt. 

“Eren don’t!” Levi whisper-shouted to him but Eren only put a hand up to silence him. Slowly he crept in a crouched gait before entering the brush line. His eyes swept back and forth, he swore he could hear shallow breaths.

Crack.

He swung to the left sword extended out with one arm. Wide cerulean eyes met wide forest as their gazes met. Blonde butter hair pinned in a bun, gloomy drooped eyes, small stature.

“S-sister Annie?” Eren’s sword arm dropped as her eyebrows dug into his face. “What the hell are you doing here?” 

“I’ve come to talk.” She didn’t have that charming look in her eye, no her eyes looked as though they held storm clouds. 

“Does the cathedral know you left?” He asked, his eyes lowering to her clothes. She donned a leather cuirass similar to Levi’s but a lighter brown and over her clothes. It was tight, strings corseted up the front. She wore metal shoulder plating that extended down her arms to the top of her hands. Metal plating covers her knees and shins down to mid calf loose boots. In her hand though he spotted something he’d never seen before. Her fingers gripped tight what looked like metal claws sticking upwards in between her fingers, on either end of her fist long thin blades. 

“Let’s not play dumb Eren.” She stepped forward, confident in every step. 

Levi held his breath as he watched Eren disappear into the brush line. Seconds turned to minutes as he waited clutching his dagger. 

“Enough of this.” He muttered going to stand but Connie grabbed his wrist.

“Look.” He whispered up to him. Levi strained his eyes into the dark but saw Eren backing up out of the brush line eyes wide. Levi frowned, about to ask him what happened but eyes flew open as a blonde woman followed him out. 

“Everyone up!” Levi commanded with a shout to his sleeping companions. Hange let out a snort as she shot up on outstretched hands looking around. Mikasa was up next, sitting up fast and grabbing her rapier even faster, followed by Armin who flinched awake close to her. Jean sat up head on a swivel looking around then grabbed Sasha to grab her by the back of her shirt shaking her awake. 

Annie followed Eren out of the forest hands up above her head. 

“I’m not looking for a fight. Just came to talk.” She erred on the side of caution for now. Levi scowled seeing her in her entirety.

“I knew it, you're a Marleyan.” He didn’t phrase it as a question. Eren shot a look at Levi who in turn sent back an ‘ I told you so. ’ look. Eren rolled his eyes.

“If you're not here to fight, then why are you here.” Eren asked backing up to give ample space between them. Annie with her hands still raised looked at Eren dead in the eyes.

“You’re the lost Prince.” She stated. Eren’s eyes shot open. 

“Depends on who’s asking.” He held his short sword outright to her.

“Down boy. I just want to talk.” She smirked.

“I’m guessing your names not Annie Franke.” Levi stood up, dagger still in hand. Annie shook her head.

“My name is Annie Leonhart. I’m a member of my Prince's royal guard. I have come with a proposition from him.” A string of gasps rang from the Scouts.

“Prince Reiner?” Armin asked, beginning to stand.

“What does that brute want with Eren?” Mikasa started to walk slowly pulling her blade out.

“I’ll tell you everything. If we can talk like civilized people that is.” She eyed Mikasa’s thin sword. No one moved, no one spoke. Not until Armin started to move forward. He put his hand up signaling to all of them to put down their weapons.

“Let’s just  all take a moment.” He said.

“And when did we start taking orders from you, your majesty .” Jean scoffed. Levi shot a glare from across the campsite.

“Jean.” He warned and Jean gave an indignant sniff. 

“I’m not giving any orders.” He tossed a look over his shoulder. “Consider it a friendly request to keep any blood from spilling.” Jean's eyes narrowed at the look in Armin’s gaze. 

“Fucking nobles.” He muttered under his breath. 

“Were you the one behind hurting Levi?” Eren’s sword arm did not drop as she stared back at him. 

“No.” She answered.

“Do you know the person who did?” This time she took a bit longer before answering.

“…yes.” She answered again. Eren’s grip around the hilt tightened. 

“Who.” His throat rumbled the question out. 

“I have been given permission to explain everything. Now please-.” With her hands still at a surrender she extended out a hand letting her finger touch the tip of his blade to lower it ever so slightly. 

“You nearly killed him.” He resisted her touch.

“And you tried to kill my comrade.” Eren hand clenched. “It seems we’re even.” 

“Eren.” Levi called to him. “Let’s hear her out. If she can help we’re not in much of a position to deny aid.” Eren’s head slightly turned to Levi without breaking their staring match. Finally with tense muscles he lowered his sword. Annie dropped her hands clipping her strange weapons to her belt on either side. The confidence in her aura never left even as she began to walk towards the campfire and sat near its warmth. Armin went to walk but Mikasa grabbed his wrist. He looked at her hand then up to her. She wore a look of worry but he gave a small reassuring smile putting his hand over hers and nodding. He continued to walk sitting directly across the low burning fire, never taking his eyes off of her. 

“Lady Leonhart.” Armin nodded. A smile spread across her lips.

“Annie. No lady attached, I have no noble blood.” Armin’s brows lifted. “A story for another time. Now. Ask your questions.” She took in a deep breath and exhaled quietly preparing herself.

“How did you learn of Eren’s identity?” Armin asked first.

“I overheard him and your Captain talking in an…intimate moment.” Levi’s eyes narrowed so deeply they were almost slits and it looked like Eren’s cheeks caught flame as he took in a sharp inhale. They were all caught off guard by a cracking cackle that came from Ymir. Eren snapped his look to her but she did not stop. 

“ Bitch .” Eren muttered. 

“What are you talking about?” Jean asked, crossing his arms. 

“Right now I don’t really think it matters. Either way I heard it from Eren himself.” Armin nodded.

“I’m assuming you reported this to your Prince then?” Annie nodded.

“I passed it on to my informant who then reported it to our Prince.” 

“What was your role in Mitras?” Levi asked. She looked up to him at her left and sighed. 

“I was to gain the trust of the father in hopes of retrieving the location and key of the treasury. Imagine my surprise when I did learn this information and the key was missing. Reports of a crazed man breaking into it and stealing the treasure before I even got an opportunity to report.” She stared bordely up at Eren who averted his eyes.  

“What does the Prince want with Eren?” Hange asked and Annie looked over to her.

“He wants to end this war. And he believes that can be done with Eren.” Quiet swept over them, eyes all drawing up to Eren who stood still.

“Me?” He asked. Annie nodded again.

“With you on the throne this war can end. He obviously needs you to do that.” 

“And how exactly does he expect me to do that?” Eren crossed his arms over his chest looking at her down his nose. She shrugged.

“Semantics. Either way my Prince needs to speak to you. Which means..” she sighed and started to stand dusting the dirt from her pants. “My current orders are to get you to him safely.” Armin leaned forward.

“He’s here? In Paradis?” You’d think his eyes would fall out at how far they bugged.

“Yes. About 10 miles outside Mitras.” Armin only stared at her.

“And what’s to stop us from reporting to the King where the location of your Prince is?” Mikasa glowered down at her, hand still gripped at her weapon.

“ Mikasa.” Armin hissed at her.

“What’s to stop me from revealing where Eren is?” She fully turned now to the dark haired woman.

“My blade for one thing.” She flick the blade from its hilt with her thumb and Annie’s hand ghosted over her own weapon at the threat.

“ Mikasa , that’s enough.” Mikasa jerked at Eren’s harsh voice.

“Your Majesty-“ she started snapping her head to him.

“Don’t call me that.” His tone was sharp. “Consider that an order.” She said nothing but continued to glare at Annie who’s hand still grazed over her odd fist blades. “Mikasa, I won’t ask again.” He saw her jaw clench as Armin reached a hand up to hers grabbing her at the wrist and shaking his head.

“Yes your-…Eren.” She said through grit teeth. 

“You should know, Mikasa-“

“Dame Mikasa.” Annie smirked at the interruption.

“Dame Mikasa, I’m not any happier to be here as you are to have me here. I’m following orders just as you are. So will you meet my Prince or not?” She asked, looking to Eren for an answer. Eren looked around the group to see them all staring at him. Were they looking to him for direction? 

“I-“ he stuttered a moment, eyes meeting Levi’s who only bore up at him. 

“Well your Majesty? We only have so much time before word spreads.” She told him.

“I said not to call me that.” He snapped at her. 

“Eren.” Eren looked to Armin who was trying to tell him something but he couldn’t quite understand. “Perhaps our Prince should convene with his team for a moment. Annie, could you give us a moment?” Armin walked to stand next to Eren putting a hand on his shoulder. Eren looked down at him and stuttered out again.

“U-um yes. It’s a lot to think about. Could you give us a bit of time?” He swallowed.

“Are you asking my permission?” The sly look she carried irked him. He raised his head tall and puffed his chest out a bit.

“I was being polite actually. Give us time, wait with your horse and we will give you my answer in thirty minutes.” This time she smiled. She gave a light bow.

“As you wish…Eren.” She looked up from her bow through her lashes still smiling. She walked past him, shoulder lightly brushing his elbow as she passed disappearing into the dark forest. Once out of sight Armin turned to Eren with a frown.

“You can’t do that Eren.” He looked down at him confused.

“Do what?” Armin frowned deeper.

“Be submissive like that. You're the Prince, she’s the subject. And letting her touch you as she passed, she’s seeing how far she can push you.” Eren rolled his eyes.

“I’m not a Prince anymore, Armin it hardly matters.” He sighed, crossing his arms over his chest.

“It doesn’t matter if you're exiled or not, royal blood still runs through your veins. You can’t take orders from her, you give the orders. If you plan on taking the throne then these are things you need to think about.” Eren was getting sick of his scolding.

“Well who says I’m taking the throne?” Armin flinched his head back at the words.

“You said you were going to kill Zeke.” Eren nodded.

“I am. But that doesn’t mean I plan on taking the throne.” Armin’s mouth opened to say something in return but only a light croak came out.

“What?” He squinted. “What of the Jaeger line?” Eren turned to walk away.

“Give it to the house of Zachary. They’ve wanted it for ages.” He shrugged casually and Armin followed him. 

“Ending a bloodline that reigned for over 150 years?” His voice began to raise.

“A bloodline that has caused nothing but war and chaos for over 150 years?” He rebutted. Armin stopped, shook his head and continued to follow him as he walked toward his horse tied near the river they were camped beside. 

“So what? Your plan is to kill Zeke and run away like a coward?” His voice began to raise. 

“Yup.” Eren untied Albert from the branch that kept his reins. Armin stopped again staring as though he had a third head.

“You're kidding. Please tell me your kidding!” Eren adjusted Albert’s bridle.

“Nope.” 

“Eren what of the kingdom?” Mikasa asked carefully with a lifted brow. 

“Don’t care. As long as Zeke dies.” Armin continued to gawk at him, turning with arms spread out to the group. 

“This isn’t the time.” Levi’s low voice soothed something in Eren’s stomach.

“No this is very much important, Eren, how could you be so irresponsible?” Armin now shouted.

“Thought you weren’t supposed to argue with a Prince.” He tossed a cocky grin back at the blonde.

“No, they don’t get to argue with you. I’m your Right, it’s my job to argue with you.” He pointed a finger at him.

“Well, it looks like you're out of a job cus’ I’m not a Prince anymore.” Armin sputtered a moment stopped in his tracks. 

“Enough.” Levi cut through. “This isn’t important right now. Right now we need to figure out if we trust Annie or not.” Eren patted his horse's nose bumping foreheads with him. 

“I trust what she says.” He answered. “I think we should go. I’m curious to meet the warrior Prince.” He smiled at the group. “Look I don’t expect you all to follow me. This is my journey, if you choose to come I won’t stop you. I welcome your help. But none of you signed up for this. So choose now whether to stay here and go back to your lives or come with me to ensure Zeke is no longer on the throne.” Eren looked out at the group staring at him. He saw mixed looks. Some nodding, some looked hesitant, some looked angry. Particularly Armin but he chose to ignore that for now. The first person to walk forward unsurprisingly was Mikasa. She hugged herself looking at Eren with deep eyes.

“I won’t lose you again Eren. Where you go I’ll follow, Armin is too proud to say it right now but I know he feels the same.” Armin sighed looking away from Eren. 

“You're a fool but you're still my Prince whether you like it or not. At birth I was assigned to you, taught to give my life for you.” He met Eren’s eyes. “And I still choose to do that, Prince or not.” The next person to step forward to Eren’s surprise was Sasha, she looked worried, brows knitted tight.

“I’m not like the rest of you.” She spoke. “I still have a family. A family that’s waiting for me to come home someday.” Eren felt his shoulders slump a bit. “But-“ he looked back up at her. “I don’t want my village to be destroyed in the name of a useless war knowing I could help stop it.” She pulled her lips tight. “I’m coming.” Eren smiled at her. 

“I’m coming too.” He looked at Connie walking to stand next to Sasha. “We’re family Eren. You’ve saved my life countless times just like I've saved yours. Family sticks together no matter what.” His sincere words touched Eren’s heart. He heard a frustrated sigh. 

“Me too dammit.” Jean stepped forward rubbing the back of his neck. “You only listen to me, there’s no way these guys can keep your dumbass in line.” He crossed his arms with a smug smile. Eren smiled back. 

“I’ll make sure to keep you on your toes then.” He nodded at him. 

“Erwin entrusted you all to me.” Hange said from her spot in the back. “He trusted that I would lead you all and that’s what I’ll do. He took a chance on you Eren. Even from day one he saw something in you that none of us saw. Some stupid broken kid with a mysterious past that brought nothing but trouble everywhere he went.” She stared at Eren and adjusted her glasses. “If Erwin trusts in you.” She took a step forward to stand with the rest. “Then so do I.” Ymir sighed from her spot leaned against the tree next to Eren. 

“Fine, I'll come. I wouldn’t hear the end of it from Krista if you went off and got yourself killed.” She shrugged. Eren felt the corner of his mouth tug upwards. “Besides, I've always wanted to see Marley. Won’t get a better opportunity than this.” There was one person left. His gaze met Levi’s. His steeled gray eyes cut through him like a blade. He held his breath, waiting for his answer. Finally Levi exhaled silently rolling his neck and landing his eyes back on Eren. 

“Zeke killed Kenny.” Mikasa snapped to Levi with confused eyes. “He may have been a bastard, but my mother would want him avenged. I’d like to see that bastard dead just as much as you.” He walked forward being towered over by his companions. “Wherever you go Eren,” Eren’s eyes widened. “I’ll follow you.” He placed a hand over his heart. Eren swallowed thickly looking out amongst his family and he looked down.

“I can’t say I’ll be your leader, because I really don’t want to be. But I won’t let any of you down. Mark my words,” he punched a fist into his chest. “The Scouts will end the terror of King Zeke Jaeger.” A string of fists pounding their chests echoed through the campsite as they all nodded. 

From behind a tree Annie smiled. Good, she thought, her job was done.

-

Annie led the line as they trotted through the high grassed prairie countryside. Levi took point just a few paces behind her. Up ahead a tall lone dilapidated tower stuck out like a sore thumb reaching high into the sky sitting on an uneven and rocky hill. 

“It’s apparently called Ghost Thicket Tower by the people of Mitras. Said to be cursed, so no one goes near it.” She turned, speaking to him. He nodded to her explanation and looked out at it, to him it was an eyesore. It was circular in shape with teeth like ridges sticking out at the top. A quarter of the top had caved in on itself leaving a fair bit of rubble and brick on the ground stacked high. Its brown brick is stained dark near the widows and in odd rings around it most likely from weather damage. And the wind that blew through it caused an eerie whistling noise. 

‘Disgusting ’ he thought with a grimace. 

There was no sign of life here, if he hadn’t known there were people squatting at the tower he wouldn’t have paid it any mind. Annie began to slow her horse down to a stop at the base of the hill starting to lead her it up the rest of the way, the others followed suit. It wasn’t exactly steep but you had to watch your footing as the ground and rocks were loose under every step. 

“The entrance we use is in the back.” Annie looked back at them and they nodded. They followed her around the tower, which up close was just as filthy and shabby. On the other side they found more remnants of ruins of what looked like some kind of structure that held only walls with gaping holes and large walkways. Here they saw two horses tied off with a water trough and feed barrels. The night had started to reveal the earliest peeks of morning as the sky started to turn a dull light blue with thick and heavy clouds in the sky. It looked like it could rain again and thunder still gave small rolls rumbling in the air.  Against the tower sat skinny steps leading up to a half broken door, on the steps a man sat with his elbows on his knees and chin resting on interlaced fingers. When they rounded the corner he looked up and stood quickly. He was incredibly tall, outstretching even Erwin and Jean. His hair was dark brown, nearly black, eyes round, and nose hooked with a long face. His body was lithe but broad showing arms that were gangly and too long. This was the man that went toe to toe with Eren? Levi couldn’t believe it. He wore casual clothes, no armor at the moment and no weapon could be seen. Around his shoulders a brown tattered cloak. He gave Annie a warm smile but that smile dropped when he saw the crowd that joined her. 

“I didn’t think it would be this many.” He frowned, his voice reminded Levi of Armin. Soft and gentle. Annie walked up to stand in front of him, he absolutely towered over her but she didn’t seem the least bit intimidated by him.

“Yeah well the lost Prince has a lot of friends.” She shrugged. “Is he up?” The man nodded. Annie turned towards the group.

“Scouts, this is my companion Bertolt. The other royal guard of Prince Reiner.” She held a limp hand up to introduce him. His eyes scoured the group one by one before landed on Eren. Eren stared back at him and an obvious tension formed in both their faces.

“The assassin.” Bertolt’s eyes narrowed.

“The Coward Prince.” Eren’s eyes blazed at the insult and he went to lunge forward but Levi swung an arm in front of his chest to stop him.

“Calm.” He said, rolling his shoulders back and extending his neck. 

“We will not tolerate insults, Lord Bertolt. You will treat Eren with the same respect you give your own Prince. Are we understood?” The two held their gazes for a moment before Bertolt closed his eyes, inhaling deeply. He placed a hand on his chest and bowed.

“Forgive me Prince Eren of Paradis. Pardon my calloused words.” He remained that way until Eren answered awkwardly.

“It’s…fine. Just call me Eren for now.” He asked, Bertolt flicked a look up to Eren with a quirked brow. 

“As you wish Eren.” He stood back to full height. “His Majesty is waiting for you now. Please give me a moment to retrieve him.” He was much more polite than Annie Levi noticed, obviously nobility unlike her. 

“Of course.” Levi nodded. 

Watching Levi interact with nobles was a strange sight for Eren. The man was many things but he wouldn’t consider polite being one. Even when dealing with clientele normally he or Erwin or Hange would do the talking. So seeing him not only be capable of civility let alone do it well made him almost smile. What would life have been like for him had he grown in the castle with Mikasa? He felt a tug of his sleeve and looked down to see Armin with serious eyes.

“Can we speak for a moment, Eren?” He asked. Eren looked up to Bertolt retreating behind the tower door to fetch his Prince. Eren took a step off to the side looking down at Armin waiting for what he had to say. 

“I know we’ve already spoken about how you should be…responding to certain situations-“

“Armin, we already spoke about this.” He sighed resting an unintimidating hand on the hilt of his sheathed sword. Armin shook his head.

“I know, I know, but this is different. This isn’t a guard dog, this is another royal. If you want his allyship you’ll need to act a certain way. Be yourself but be confident. If you show any signs of weakness he will use that to his advantage.” Eren’s brows furrowed.

“You don’t even know if he’s like that or not.” Armin shook his head again.

“I have spent my entire life surrounded by nobles and royals. When one has power, land and money, their ulterior motives, no matter how altruistic, are usually self motivated.” Before Eren could speak he grabbed his arm gently. “It’s my job as your friend and your Right to advise you Eren. Take my advice.” Eren’s jaw set staring down at his childhood friend. 

“Alright.” He conceded. 

It took nearly 15 minutes before the door to the tower squeaked open letting a breeze whistle up the spiral stairs. Bertolt exited and held the door open. All the stories Eren had heard of Prince Reiner were nearly true. He was a hulking man, Viking esc in size. While he didn’t stand much taller than Eren himself he was twice as broad. His face was square and handsome. When one thought of a Prince they usually had two images in mind. Zeke being the first, aristocratic in face with sharp edges lining every feature. And Reiner with a strong powerful chin, high cheekbones, and a sharp jaw. A well manicured beard spread across his face and his eyes held a tinge of mischief under the flecks of green, brown, and gold. He was not dressed as one would expect from a Prince. His clothes were just as plain as his entourage if not plainer. Simple short sleeved tunic, brown loose trousers, and black knee high leather boots. On his back though strapped in across his chest was a large double sided great ax sharpened and shined with great care. He walked with a gait that spoke of power and he lumbered down the steps with a cocky grin. 

“Prince Eren Jaeger, Lost Prince of Paradis.” His voice was deep and held a scratch to it. Eren stood tall, puffing his chest out a bit to match his energy. 

“Prince Reiner Braun, Warrior Prince of Marley.” His smile grew wider as he jutted a hand out to Eren. He looked at it a moment before he took it and shook, his hands were hard as rock. 

“It’s truly an honor. I’m glad you agreed to speak with me.” Eren nodded, forcing a smile. 

“I'm surprised you wanted to speak with me at all. But it seems our goals align now, so let us speak.” Reiner looked out in the distance a moment then back at Eren. 

“May we speak alone then?” Eren stilled, forcing himself to keep his eyes on Reiner.

“Of course.” Reiner, still smiling nodded and gestured to the tower. 

“Our people can stay out here, it would just be us two, if that’s alright.” Eren stuttered a nod refusing to look back at Armin knowing what his answer would be. Reiner turned his back to him and opened the door holding it open for Eren. He looked back a moment, meeting eyes with Levi who stared up at him, the barest bit of concern could be read but also could be easily missed if one didn’t know him better. But Eren did know him better, and he was not pleased with Eren agreeing. He turned his back and followed the prince up. The tower's stairs were narrow and falling apart, but at least were stable enough to walk on. Eren could feel his thighs ache by the time they reached the top, he couldn’t imagine walking up and down these stairs multiple times. When at the top the stairs opened into a large drafty room. The giant hole in the ceiling aired the room taking out not only the top but a piece of the wall as well and the ground under it was wet from the recent rain. Makeshift sheets were draped over the windows in a not so successful attempt to block out the wind. Three cots were set up on opposite ends of the hole in the ceiling but it looked like only two were being used. Aside from that there wasn’t much in the way of personal items. A small table with three chairs. Some barrels that were made into end tables. The scene did not scream Prince hiding out here.

“It’s not much but it works for what we need.” Reiner moved toward the table pulling a chair out for himself then pulling a second one out and gesturing it to Eren. Eren moved across the room sitting in the chair, he could feel himself being mindful of every movement and every breath. 

“Let’s drop the formalities shall we? Honestly the pomp and circumstance bores me. Right now let’s just be two men having a conversation.” He threw an over over the back of his chair bringing his ankle up to rest on his knee. 

“Alright.” Eren answered leaning back in his own chair with arms crossed over his chest. “So, Reiner, what did you want to speak about?” Reiner smiled. 

“First of all I want to reiterate that I am truly glad to have found you.” Eren nodded. “Next I want to speak about our goals and how they could align.” 

“Alright.” He answered.

“Eren, do you know the state of the war so far? In the last three years?” Eren shrugged.

“I know that right now both sides are fairly even. It’s been a stalemate for the last six months.” Reiner nodded.

“Yes, correct. When it started Paradis was the aggressor. Seizing back the annexed land given to Marley during the treaty. And in turn Marley has been reacting. We will not lie down and allow King Zeke to attack us, but we wish for no more spilled blood. But throughout my country there is a deep grudge my people carry from the war before the treaty. Many want to see Paradis fall, and I’m guessing it would be the same on your side. But honestly it is not our nobles who suffer. They are confident, both sides, that their side will win. Therefore they sit in their homes shelving out more and more money until this ends. It's the people, Eren.” Eren’s brows twitched. “It’s the people of no status who suffer the most. Towns being burnt to the ground, civilians being taken prisoners of war or sold to slavers, children starving on the streets orphaned by a war they have no business being affected by.” Eren’s eyes widened a bit. So I ask you, what is it we can do to stop this?” He stared, deeply, into Eren’s eyes expecting an answer.

“I-“ he stuttered.

“I know you’ve lived as a mercenary until now during your exile. Annie told me what your brother did. This I do not hold against you. I thought highly of your father, and met him on multiple occasions. He was a great King and a good man. It's alright if you don’t have a plan as of right now. I wouldn’t expect you too because even I myself don’t have one. But,” he placed a hand on the table. “Perhaps a friendship could be made here, so we can stop this war. I have seen the deaths with my own eyes. Held their bodies as the life left their eyes and Eren, they were not even my own citizens, they were yours.” Eren’s eyes widened a bit. “So I beg this of you, aid me. Help me stop this war.”

Chapter Text

Levi patted Alexander on the shoulder as the horse greedily drank from the water trough. Eren and the Prince had been gone for nearly an hour and he couldn’t help but feel uneased. He did not trust the Marley Prince; it was plain to see. And as far as he could tell, his guards did not trust Eren or their friends as well. 

“Levi, can we speak?” Levi jumped at Mikasa’s voice directly behind him. He spun, hand to his chest, and looked up at her. 

“Mikasa…” he breathed. “I didn’t hear you.” She gave a small smile and walked around in front of him, putting a hand out to Alexander. The horse gave a snort, flicking his head back a bit before stretching out his neck sniffing at her hand. She smiled wider as he hesitantly touched his snout to the palm of her hand and she stroked the bridge of his nose.

“Sorry, I didn’t mean to startle you.” She came around to the side of the horse letting her fingers comb through his coarse main. 

“What did you want to talk about?” He asked, spreading his legs standing tall, well, as tall as he could. She looked anxious, he noticed. Arm holding her shoulder as her eyes were hidden behind her messy bangs. “What’s wrong?” She looked anywhere but him.

“I have to know… what was my uncle to your mother?” She spoke so quietly, he never would have expected that from such a strong knight. Levi had heard stories of the heir to the Ackerman house. She was supposedly a prodigy in terms of battle, winning dozens of tournaments. Rumors say that God himself blessed the wind under her feet to move her faster across the battlefield. But the girl he saw right now was not a fearsome warrior, but just that, a young girl. He looked down at the ground taking a seat on a covered feed barrel making him nearly eye to eye with her. 

“Are you sure you want to know?” He asked and the hand gripping her shoulder squeezed tighter. 

“Yes.” She looked at him over the horse’s back. He laced his fingers together and let his arms hang limp between his knees. 

“Kenny was my mothers brother. He was my uncle.” Mikasa was quiet for a moment.

“I see.” Her voice still quiet. “So…we’re related then.” He nodded.

“Guess so.” An awkward silence took over the two of them, the only thing to be heard was the whistling from the tower. 

“I think my uncle told me about you once.” He looked up at her and she smiled faintly. “Told me I had a shrimp of a cousin who didn’t want to be a knight and ran away. I never realized that he was telling the truth. I always thought it was just one of his stories.” He rolled his eyes at the shrimp comment. 

“He’s not wrong. He tried to drag me back to the castle kicking and screaming. I ran away from him and never looked back.” She moved around his horse to look at him fully.

“Why?” He shrugged with closed eyes.

“Don’t feel like talking about it.” He jumped down from the barrel and turned his back to her.

“Why not?” She took a step closer to him. 

“Why’d Kenny adopt you? Where’s your parents?” He looked over his shoulder and she frowned.